the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o understanding_n essential_o include_v the_o will_n and_o the_o will_v the_o understanding_n wherefore_o the_o object_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o goodness_n be_v essential_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v general_n or_o particular_a p._n 124._o general_n that_o which_o be_v assent_v to_o all_o divine_a revelation_n as_o good_a and_o true_a in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o here_o come_v in_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n particular_a assent_n of_o faith_n be_v when_o all_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v assent_v to_o as_o most_o true_a and_o excellent_a in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o when_o they_o be_v particular_o apply_v to_o our_o proper_a occasion_n and_o compare_v with_o all_o desire_n and_o provocation_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v general_o deliver_v 131._o p._n 131._o for_o ourselves_o in_o application_n to_o our_o own_o use_n and_o practice_n as_o job_n be_v counsel_v by_o his_o friend_n so_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o this_o particular_a as_o well_o as_o that_o at_o this_o time_n as_o well_o as_o another_o 1._o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o bless_a assent_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o 2._o the_o object_n be_v twofold_a p._n 133._o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n contain_v all_o history_n doctrine_n command_n threaten_n promise_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o particular_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o one_o word_n we_o call_v the_o gospel_n though_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o infuse_a grace_n which_o respect_v both_o yet_o faith_n as_o it_o respect_v these_o object_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o particular_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n admit_v of_o divers_a consideration_n name_n and_o use_v i'faith_o as_o it_o assent_v to_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n i_o call_v legal_a because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o virtue_n as_o be_v immediate_o require_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v and_o as_o all_o other_o moral_a duty_n be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o their_o degree_n as_o part_n of_o our_o inward_a and_o outward_a sanctity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o be_v this_o faith_n command_v as_o a_o principal_a grace_n and_o prime_a part_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o first_o command_n so_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v save_v namely_o as_o other_o grace_n be_v i'faith_o as_o it_o assent_v unto_o the_o special_a promise_n of_o grace_n i_o call_v evangelical_n because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o act_n as_o be_v express_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o reveal_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v call_v proper_o save_v and_o justify_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o through_o god_n gracious_a appointment_n to_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n he_o define_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o every_o regenerate_v man_n 140._o p._n 140._o whereby_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a he_o trust_v perfect_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o proper_a act_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o justify_v it_o consist_v in_o trust_n and_o reliance_n for_o our_o own_o particular_a to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o particular_a promise_n be_v to_o trust_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o i_o and_o that_o assent_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o promise_n be_v proper_o call_v fiducia_n or_o trust_v to_o assent_v unto_o such_o a_o promise_n be_v not_o bare_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o god_n know_v who_o for_o this_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_v not_o as_o a_o promise_n but_o a_o history_n but_o this_o assent_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a heart_n in_o trust_n reliance_n adherence_n etc._n etc._n that_o fiducia_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o justify_v faith_n 1._o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n use_v in_o this_o business_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v in_o upon_z into_o god_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o the_o opposition_n between_o faith_n and_o distrust_n jam._n 1.16_o rom._n 2.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o from_o that_o excellent_a place_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n be_v with_o confidence_n and_o trust_n to_o rely_v upon_o it_o 140._o p._n 140._o which_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o this_o manner_n 1._o a_o man_n be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v his_o sin_n and_o misery_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v propose_v and_o free_o offer_v unto_o he_o 3._o whence_o the_o heart_n touch_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n draw_v near_o to_o christ_n cast_v himself_o into_o his_o arm_n etc._n etc._n it_o bespeak_v christ_n in_o all_o term_n of_o confidence_n and_o affiance_n my_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o hâ—pe_n this_o work_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v great_o glorify_v god_n in_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a honour_n of_o our_o salvation_n only_o to_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n so_o god_n do_v high_o honour_v it_o above_o all_o fellow-grace_n by_o make_v it_o the_o bless_a instrument_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n we_o enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n thereby_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o his_o sight_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o a_o double_a comfort_n 1._o peace_n of_o conscience_n rest_v itself_o secure_a upon_o the_o stability_n of_o god_n promise_n against_o the_o severity_n of_o justice_n the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n it_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o answer_v even_o a_o all-sufficient_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n 2._o that_o kind_n of_o fiducia_n which_o we_o call_v assurance_n of_o full_a pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o fiducia_n or_o trust_v unto_o the_o promise_n itself_o wherein_o stand_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n many_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v and_o rest_v themselves_o only_o upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n who_o yet_o will_v give_v a_o world_n to_o be_v assure_v and_o full_o persuade_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v whereupon_o they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o fall_v back_o and_o say_v they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v believe_v at_o all_o a_o great_a mistake_n and_o that_o which_o cast_v many_o a_o conscience_n upon_o the_o rack_n it_o be_v a_o false_a argument_n for_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n but_o to_o trust_v whole_o upon_o the_o promise_n for_o pardon_n what_o be_v essential_a unto_o faith_n be_v manifest_a that_o which_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o precedency_n 135._o dr._n o._n of_o justific_a p._n 135._o be_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n betake_v himself_o unto_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o relief_n under_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o trouble_v psal_n 130.3_o 4._o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n in_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n will_v pardon_v and_o justify_v guilty_a sinner_n through_o the_o blood_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v propose_v rom._n 3.23.24_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n hereunto_o as_o propose_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o root_n of_o faith_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o believe_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o evangelical_n faith_n without_o it_o yet_o consider_v it_o abstract_o as_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o essence_n of_o justify_v faith_n do_v not_o consist_v sole_o therein_o 2._o this_o be_v accompany_v in_o sincere_a believe_v with_o a_o approbation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n propose_v etc._n etc._n this_o assent_n and_o approbation_n cause_v the_o heart_n to_o rest_v upon_o divine_a grace_n wisdom_n and_o love_n and_o apply_v itself_o thereto_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o conclude_v in_o it_o renunciation_n of_o all_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v righteousness_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n acquiescence_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o god_n trust_v and_o confidence_n etc._n etc._n peter_n martyr_n say_v faith_n be_v a_o assent_n and_o that_o a_o firm_a assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n obtain_v not_o by_o reason_n or_o natural_a demonstration_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n com._n pl._n part_n 3._o p._n 58._o we_o must_v now_o declare_v what_o
not_o any_o just_a exception_n you_o can_v have_v against_o this_o divinity_n there_o be_v so_o clear_a evidence_n for_o what_o be_v here_o deliver_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n calvin_n in_o the_o continuation_n of_o pool_n be_v annotation_n one_o of_o your_o voucher_n have_v this_o on_o 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v have_v the_o effectual_a impress_n of_o this_o testimony_n upon_o his_o soul_n what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o echo_n of_o it_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n neonom_fw-la he_o mean_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o evidence_n our_o pardon_n as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o a_o holy_a qualification_n but_o only_o as_o it_o do_v assent_v to_o and_o rest_n in_o this_o inward_a voice_n d._n w._n p._n 163._o antinom_n no_o he_o do_v not_o place_v this_o evidence_a nature_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o it_o as_o a_o act_n or_o qualification_n for_o as_o such_o it_o evidence_v no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o grace_n but_o faith_n have_v a_o peculiar_a evidence_a nature_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a grace_n he_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o assent_n it_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o will_v not_o you_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v assent_v to_o and_o rest_v on_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n what_o will_v you_o have_v it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o neonom_fw-la he_o seem_v to_o own_o that_o sanctification_n be_v some_o evidence_n antinom_n he_o do_v so_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o calvin_n i_o pray_v what_o be_v your_o sense_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o attain_v assurance_n neonom_fw-la truth_n the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o a_o man_n attain_v a_o well-grounded_n assurance_n be_v not_o by_o immediate_a objective_n revelation_n or_o a_o inward_a voice_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v d._n w._n p._n 160._o antinom_n i_o judge_v by_o this_o negation_n you_o set_v by_o these_o thing_n from_o assurance_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v ordinary_o in_o it_o 1._o that_o no_o voice_n be_v hear_v any_o way_n by_o the_o soul_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o a_o believer_n by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n believe_v 3._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o appropriate_v and_o apply_v the_o general_n promise_v particular_o to_o his_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o here_o as_o to_o our_o believe_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n neither_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o objective_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o indeed_o faith_n itself_o in_o its_o receive_a nature_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v but_o only_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o mark_v set_v upon_o the_o soul_n neonom_fw-la but_o when_o a_o believer_n be_v examine_v his_o heaert_n and_o life_n by_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a spirit_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n there_o to_o discern_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o such_o other_o qualification_n which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o regeneration_n and_o he_o add_v such_o power_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o in-being_a of_o these_o grace_n as_o beget_v in_o a_o soul_n a_o joyful_a sense_n of_o its_o comfortable_a state_n and_o some_o comfortable_a freedom_n from_o those_o fear_n which_o accompany_v a_o doubt_a christian_a and_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o grace_n assurance_n be_v ordinary_o strong_a or_o weak_a antinom_n i_o observe_v now_o though_o you_o will_v let_v the_o spirit_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n yet_o you_o need_v its_o help_n to_o enlighten_v about_o sign_n and_o qualification_n i_o pray_v how_o do_v the_o spirit_n enlighten_v here_o be_v it_o by_o any_o objective_a revelation_n or_o by_o any_o inward_a dictate_v or_o intimation_n and_o can_v the_o spirit_n as_o well_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o behold_v christ_n in_o the_o promise_n by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o behold_v faith_n and_o love_n in_o ourselves_o 2._o you_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o faith_n to_o evidence_n but_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n as_o a_o rule_n so_o that_o assurance_n must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n as_o a_o law_n not_o as_o a_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o you_o be_v come_v up_o to_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n not_o a_o testimony_n of_o your_o interest_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o you_o have_v need_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o find_v a_o infallible_a sign_n in_o you_o too_o though_o they_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n hypocrite_n pretend_v to_o they_o and_o you_o can_v tell_v whether_o you_o be_v any_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n without_o a_o infallible_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o you_o shall_v persevere_v in_o those_o qualification_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v till_o death_n or_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o perseverance_n till_o then_o all_o other_o sign_n will_v signify_v nothing_o without_o a_o infallible_a witness_n 4._o you_o must_v have_v a_o power_n add_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o may_v witness_v the_o truth_n and_o in-being_a of_o grace_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o can_v witness_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o in-being_a in_o christ_n and_o add_v a_o power_n to_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v even_o unto_o assurance_n 5._o all_o this_o examination_n illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n gospel-declaration_n etc._n etc._n may_v at_o last_o beget_v a_o joyful_a sense_n or_o a_o reconcile_a state_n you_o say_v but_o according_a to_o you_o it_o can_v be_v assurance_n because_o you_o can_v yet_o try_v by_o perseverance_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o little_a hope_n it_o be_v in_o a_o probable_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o can_v be_v assure_v he_o be_v in_o a_o sure_a state_n or_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v because_o he_o must_v continue_v his_o justify_v state_n by_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o try_v and_o find_v so_o far_o as_o to_o assurance_n because_o he_o have_v not_o persevere_v you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v he_o must_v believe_v his_o perseverance_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o faith_n then_o i_o say_v there_o be_v as_o much_o ground_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v assure_v by_o faith_n of_o all_o our_o salvation_n 6._o you_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o assurance_n in_o all_o you_o have_v say_v but_o of_o some_o comfortable_a freedom_n from_o doubt_n i._n e._n upon_o some_o probable_a ground_n this_o amount_n to_o more_o than_o opinion_n at_o last_o the_o only_a judgement_n of_o a_o contingent_a axiom_n and_o you_o tell_v we_o elsewhere_o our_o state_n here_o be_v but_o of_o trial_n not_o decide_v therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n at_o all_o in_o this_o life_n 7._o you_o do_v well_o to_o add_v at_o last_o that_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o grace_n assurance_n be_v ordinary_o strong_a or_o weak_a and_o may_v not_o that_o assurance_n be_v so_o which_o we_o call_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n may_v it_o not_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a according_a to_o the_o evidence_n that_o faith_n give_v in_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a faith_n but_o now_o go_v on_o to_o your_o whether_n and_o neither_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v show_v you_o wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o d.w._n p._n 164._o antinom_n so_o you_o may_v and_o enumerate_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o element_n of_o fire_n nor_o how_o many_o region_n in_o the_o air_n nor_o whether_o spirit_n be_v material_a nor_o whether_o anima_fw-la be_v ex_fw-la traduce_v etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la it_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o spirit_n witness_v by_o his_o miraculous_a operation_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o many_o of_o the_o text_n which_o you_o quote_v antinom_n i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o we_o be_v like_a to_o stumble_v there_o for_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v in_o its_o ordinary_a way_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o text_n to_o be_v understand_v so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o earnest_a of_o glory_n and_o witness_v to_o our_o state_n
the_o change_n that_o pass_v upon_o we_o do_v not_o make_v a_o change_n as_o to_o elect_v love_n nor_o as_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n neonom_fw-la the_o dr._n may_v well_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o possess_v of_o heaven_n in_o the_o womb_n for_o god_n have_v elect_v we_o to_o those_o as_o well_o as_o to_o pardon_n and_o christ_n merit_v these_o also_o calvin_n no_o but_o he_o may_v not_o one_o import_v a_o relation_n the_o other_o a_o real_a subjective_n change_n a_o child_n may_v be_v a_o son_n and_o yet_o a_o very_a wicked_a one_o there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o right_n and_o a_o possession_n neonom_fw-la do_v you_o not_o find_v that_o god_n justify_v none_o but_o what_o be_v call_v rom._n 8.30_o calvin_n 1._o he_o justify_v infant_n die_v in_o infancy_n that_o be_v never_o call_v by_o the_o word_n 2._o what_o you_o will_v prove_v by_o that_o place_n that_o effectual_a call_v be_v before_o justification_n be_v not_o manifest_a for_o its_o who_o be_v call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v it_o may_v be_v before_o call_v as_o well_o as_o after_o for_o any_o thing_n appear_v in_o that_o text._n 3_o but_o you_o go_v from_o the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n all_o along_o for_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n say_v be_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v all_o lay_v upon_o christ_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v christ_n have_v dye_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o they_o now_o god_n have_v no_o charge_n against_o the_o elect_a consider_v as_o such_o if_o justice_n remain_v unsatisfied_a christ_n die_v in_o vain_a neonom_fw-la there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v luke_n 15.7_o 10._o and_o will_v there_o be_v such_o if_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o safe_o before_o calvin_n yes_o why_o not_o for_o i_o question_v whether_o the_o angel_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_n of_o election_n and_o redemption_n as_o to_o the_o person_n concern_v till_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o their_o actual_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o as_o for_o the_o safe_a estate_n of_o the_o elect_a before_o believe_v you_o have_v say_v enough_o i._n e._n as_o to_o their_o security_n from_o wrath_n and_o certainty_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a you_o shall_v deny_v it_o now_o say_v and_o unsay_v the_o same_o thing_n neonom_fw-la how_o much_o be_v our_o ministry_n and_o concern_v for_o soul_n debase_v if_o all_o we_o can_v prevail_v with_o be_v actual_o pardon_v calvin_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o all_o you_o prevail_v with_o have_v have_v their_o sin_n lay_v on_o christ_n whereby_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o paul_n may_v have_v say_v how_o then_o be_v our_o ministry_n debase_v to_o be_v only_a ambassador_n for_o christ_n to_o beseech_v sinner_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n when_o their_o sin_n be_v already_o lay_v on_o christ_n and_o to_o preach_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n and_o make_v peace_n on_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o our_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n neonom_fw-la who_o can_v reconcile_v this_o notion_n to_o the_o plead_n of_o god_n with_o sinner_n ezek._n 33.11_o calvin_n every_o one_o the_o plead_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n with_o sinner_n be_v in_o order_n to_o change_v their_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o embassy_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o god_n have_v send_v unto_o sinner_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o beseech_v you_o for_o christ_n sake_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o all_o argument_n use_v in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n viz._n to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o god_n one_o great_a end_n why_o christ_n bear_v their_o sin_n neonom_fw-la i_o have_v the_o assembly_n and_o dr._n owen_n on_o my_o side_n antinom_n we_o deny_v not_o what_o the_o assembly_n and_o dr._n owen_n say_v according_a to_o their_o true_a mean_v and_o intention_n for_o they_o all_o say_v no_o otherwise_o than_o what_o i_o have_v show_v the_o doctor_n sincere_o mean_v and_o your_o own_o assertion_n will_v bear_v out_o as_o well_o as_o he_o as_o to_o his_o particular_a opinion_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n be_v secret_o apply_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v a_o be_v as_o to_o some_o effect_n wherein_o we_o be_v mere_o passive_a and_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o till_o effectual_a call_v you_o see_v he_o ground_n it_o upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o jacob_n which_o undoubted_o deserve_v consideration_n though_o i_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o every_o one_o but_o apprehend_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v these_o thing_n to_o instruct_v we_o thereby_o that_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n be_v not_o for_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o gospel-obedience_n because_o jacob_n be_v justify_v before_o either_o 2._o that_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n die_v in_o infancy_n may_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v 3._o that_o a_o believe_a parent_n have_v promise_n ground_n to_o baptize_v his_o child_n and_o exercise_v faith_n that_o his_o child_n be_v embrace_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o free_a grace_n to_o work_v upon_o it_o how_o and_o when_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o please_v and_o though_o he_o can_v be_v active_a therein_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v passive_a this_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o in_o pray_v believe_v god_n say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n i_o be_o not_o for_o baptismal_a regeneration_n nor_o baptismal_a justification_n though_o there_o be_v something_o analogous_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o a_o kind_n of_o justification_n in_o foro_n ecclesiae_fw-la it_o be_v a_o significant_a seal_n of_o it_o as_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o secret_a application_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n and_o redemption_n accompany_v that_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o come_v before_o or_o after_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o child_n shall_v be_v ever_o the_o worse_a for_o it_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o banter_n and_o condemn_v such_o as_o have_v high_a apprehension_n of_o the_o secret_a working_n of_o grace_n before_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o of_o it_o i_o be_o sure_a many_o divine_n that_o you_o will_v not_o call_v antinomian_o have_v defend_v infant_n baptism_n upon_o this_o notion_n that_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o habit_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o if_o so_o i_o be_o sure_a according_a to_o your_o notion_n they_o must_v be_v justify_v because_o they_o have_v the_o qualify_a condition_n for_o a_o habit_n be_v a_o quality_n and_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o you_o phrase_v it_o and_o therefore_o must_v justify_v as_o such_o neonom_fw-la the_o dr._n mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n decree_n because_o a_o decree_n ascertain_v a_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o time_n therefore_o he_o think_v a_o decree_n give_v a_o thing_n a_o present_a subjective_n be_v antinom_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n give_v a_o objective_n be_v to_o the_o thing_n decree_v for_o the_o will_v willing_a and_o the_o thing_n will_v be_v relata_fw-la all_o thing_n in_o time_n be_v present_a with_o god_n look_v upon_o they_o in_o one_o eternal_a act_n there_o be_v neither_o time_n past_a or_o to_o come_v or_o succession_n that_o his_o decree_n be_v measure_v by_o his_o decree_n be_v himself_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o object_n of_o the_o decree_n in_o execution_n they_o be_v in_o time_n and_o measure_v by_o succession_n but_o yet_o thing_n thus_o stand_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o decree_n they_o have_v their_o first_o cause_n in_o his_o divine_a idea_n and_o have_v their_o unchangeable_a fixation_n as_o to_o their_o nature_n and_o order_n in_o the_o present_a or_o future_a be_v and_o work_v either_o as_o necessary_a or_o contingent_a agent_n neonom_fw-la because_o jacob_n be_v a_o elect_a person_n or_o the_o object_n of_o elect_v love_n in_o the_o womb_n therefore_o he_o be_v then_o actual_o a_o pardon_v and_o adopt_a person_n antinom_n nay_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o that_o for_o mark_v the_o text_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o r._n it_o do_v not_o only_o tell_v we_o jacob_n be_v elect_v but_o that_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o declare_v unto_o rebecka_n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v if_o god_n shall_v tell_v my_o wife_n when_o with_o child_n i_o have_v elect_v and_o do_v love_v this_o child_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o womb_n i_o shall_v
found_v on_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o so_o unhappy_a i_o have_v be_v in_o my_o search_n that_o i_o can_v find_v any_o proof_n or_o any_o attempt_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o therefore_o till_o i_o see_v evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o shall_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v owe_v to_o and_o found_v on_o and_o give_v forth_o by_o that_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v just_o denominate_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o the_o intervention_n of_o a_o mediator_n such_o a_o mediator_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o put_v we_o into_o actual_a possession_n of_o those_o rich_a mercy_n design_v to_o we_o by_o god_n in_o that_o covenant_n which_o mediator_n himself_o be_v owe_v to_o and_o found_v on_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o he_o but_o indeed_o for_o that_o covenant_n which_v mr._n neonomian_n be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n where_o it_o be_v found_v and_o therefore_o let_v he_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o creature_n as_o he_o please_v etc._n etc._n see_v p._n 581_o 586._o etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la there_o be_v precept_n and_o threaten_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o those_o duty_n require_v be_v foederal_n condition_n for_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o be_v annex_v promise_n and_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o threat_v calvin_n i_o pray_v dr._n witsius_n do_v you_o speak_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n dr._n witsius_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o gospel_n strict_o so_o call_v as_o a_o platform_n of_o that_o covenant_n see_v it_o consist_v in_o mere_a promise_n proper_o prescribe_v nothing_o as_o duty_n it_o require_v or_o command_v nothing_o not_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v trust_v and_o hope_n in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o report_v declare_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o what_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v promise_v what_o he_o will_v and_o be_v about_o to_o do_v all_o prescription_n of_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o law_n even_o as_o after_o other_o venerable_a voetius_fw-la have_v press_v again_o and_o again_o voet._n disput_fw-la tom._n 4._o p._n 24._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o this_o we_o must_v firm_o hold_v if_o we_o will_v constant_o defend_v with_o all_o the_o reform_a the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o its_o compass_n all_o virtue_n all_o duty_n of_o holiness_n but_o the_o law_n fit_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o according_a there_o to_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n command_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v it_o with_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n agreeable_a thereto_o de_fw-fr fâ—â—der_n p._n 197._o as_o to_o commination_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o be_v many_o commination_n which_o have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n which_o commination_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o that_o be_v plain_o legal_a such_o as_o this_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o we_o exact_o consider_v they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v no_o peculiar_a threat_n for_o all_o the_o threat_n be_v from_o the_o law_n which_o law_n as_o to_o all_o its_o part_n do_v accommodate_v and_o suit_v itself_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v none_o which_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o or_o deduce_v from_o that_o mere_a legal_a commination_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr foed_n p._n 199._o debate_v ix_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o save_v faith_n calvin_n at_o our_o last_o meeting_n we_o finish_v our_o debate_n about_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o what_o have_v you_o further_o mr._n neonomian_n to_o discourse_v mr._n antinomian_n about_o neonom_fw-la divers_a point_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v erroneous_a in_o the_o next_o i_o will_v challenge_v he_o upon_o be_v save_v faith_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o his_o error_n be_v this_o that_o save_v faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o persuasion_n or_o absolute_a conclude_v within_o ourselves_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o d._n w._n p._n 73._o calvin_n but_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o persuasion_n do_v you_o if_o you_o do_v deny_v that_o persuasion_n be_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o faith_n every_o common_a porter_n or_o youth_n in_o the_o street_n will_v contradict_v you_o for_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v true_a ask_v they_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o believe_v they_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o they_o take_v faith_n and_o persuasion_n to_o be_v equivalent_a term_n and_o indeed_o reciprocal_a for_o that_o which_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v i_o be_o persuade_v of_o but_o go_v on_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o mr._n antinomian_n say_v in_o this_o point_n neonom_fw-la sir_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n answer_v the_o forego_n voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o say_v faith_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v assume_v thus_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o believe_v d._n c._n p._n 493._o antinom_n i_o doubt_v not_o sir_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a account_n of_o save_v faith_n i_o say_v that_o which_o have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a but_o live_v faith_n i._n e._n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n d._n c._n p._n 493._o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o faith_n give_v evidence_n by_o itself_o or_o no_o by_o its_o own_o direct_a act._n now_o i_o say_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n answer_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o think_v i_o can_v not_o give_v a_o more_o lively_a account_n of_o it_o for_o the_o echo_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o daughter_n of_o the_o voice_n it_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o voice_n so_o say_v the_o scripture_n rom._n 10.16_o 17._o he_o quote_v isa_n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v the_o voice_n hear_v or_o that_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n word_n import_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v believe_v or_o hear_v our_o voice_n i._o e._n who_o have_v so_o hear_v it_o as_o to_o make_v a_o impression_n thereof_o upon_o their_o heart_n believe_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o this_o hear_v voice_n take_v in_o a_o due_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n through_o the_o spirit_n it_o beget_v faith_n and_o that_o impress_n be_v faith_n rom._n 10.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n faith_n very_o be_v from_o hear_v and_o this_o hear_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hearing_n or_o the_o voice_n that_o be_v hear_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n 1.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o freewill_n work_v effectual_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o open_v and_o new_a frame_v the_o heart_n as_o lydia_n he_o beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o echo_n and_o formation_n of_o the_o heart_n into_o it_o beza_n progenuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o udit_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la adoptionem_fw-la cujus_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la participes_fw-la john_n 1.12_o 13._o fides_n autem_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la verbi_fw-la rom._n 10.17_o ideo_fw-la etiam_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la ministri_fw-la filios_fw-la gignere_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la dei_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la â—_o cor._n 4.15_o phil._n 10._o beza_n by_o a_o assent_n to_o it_o as_o true_a and_o consent_v to_o it_o as_o a_o good_a truth_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o write_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o law_n be_v take_v often_o for_o any_o truth_n declare_v in_o the_o word_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 4.15_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o gospel_n
beget_v faith_n phil._n 10._o the_o apostle_n james_n ch_z 1.15_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v or_o complete_v bring_v forth_o death_n i._n e._n sin_n when_o it_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v death_n and_o condemnation_n in_o the_o conscience_n so_o the_o word_n bring_v thus_o by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n the_o soul_n be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n it_o thereby_o have_v life_n he_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o can_v this_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v good_a faith_n and_o true_a faith_n and_o all_o the_o essence_n of_o our_o divine_a faith_n it_o be_v the_o believe_v of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o close_v with_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.1_o describe_v faith_n by_o two_o word_n marvellous_a significent_fw-la in_o our_o sense_n by_o persuasion_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illud_fw-la quo_fw-la subsistunt_fw-la beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasio_fw-la syr._n it_o note_v confidence_n or_o presence_n of_o mind_n without_o fear_n so_o polyb._n it_o be_v render_v confident_a or_o confident_a persuasion_n 2_o cor._n 9.4_o ch_n 11.17_o and_o heb._n 3_o 14._o where_o it_o signify_v and_o be_v render_v confident_a persuasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o subsistance_n the_o word_n be_v beside_o use_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o father_n hypostacy_n we_o read_v it_o personality_n so_o here_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o personate_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o rather_o thing_n hope_v for_o it_o make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v present_a echo_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n the_o echo_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o voice_n do_v and_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evidence_n or_o rather_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o take_v up_o a_o demonstration_n from_o god_n authority_n not_o from_o sense_n or_o reason_n here_o argumentum_fw-la inartific_n divine_a testimony_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o any_o artificial_a argument_n can_v be_v there_o be_v also_o another_o word_n whereby_o faith_n be_v express_v and_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4.20_o stev_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasio_fw-la plena_fw-la certioratio_fw-la stev_n it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n he_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stev_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la stev_n and_o what_o be_v his_o strength_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v his_o fullness_n of_o persuasion_n or_o confidence_n ver_fw-la 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o faith_n col._n 2.2_o to_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n denote_v that_o faith_n be_v primary_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n this_o word_n be_v often_o use_v for_o it_o 1_o thess_n 1.5_o heb._n 6.11_o &_o 10.22_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o plenam_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la persuasionem_fw-la habeo_fw-la luke_n 1.1_o rom._n 14.5_o the_o very_a greek_a word_n for_o persuasion_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 1.5_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o persuade_v i._n e._n do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o rom._n 8.38_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n this_o be_v his_o strong_a faith_n rom._n 14.14_o i_o be_o persuade_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o this_o be_v his_o faith_n i_o will_v but_o name_v one_o place_n more_o heb._n 11.13_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o eminent_a believer_n mention_v in_o that_o chapter_n that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_v in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o by_o performance_n but_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o salute_v they_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calvin_n you_o must_v own_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o save_v persuasion_n you_o see_v or_o else_o you_o must_v deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o weakness_n and_o strength_n of_o persuasion_n we_o account_v our_o faith_n be_v weak_a or_o strong_a yet_o have_v its_o forma_fw-la &_o differentia_fw-la from_o its_o proper_a adjunct_n and_o object_n neonom_fw-la when_o he_o put_v a_o man_n to_o examine_v his_o faith_n he_o have_v these_o word_n d._n w._n p._n 73._o how_o do_v i_o know_v i_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o answer_v do_v i_o rest_v my_o heart_n upon_o his_o truth_n do_v i_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n that_o i_o do_v believe_v or_o do_v i_o reject_v it_o and_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o then_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o thou_o sit_v down_o and_o rest_n upon_o this_o truth_n and_o receive_v it_o and_o do_v in_o reality_n believe_v it_o than_o you_o may_v absolute_o conclude_v christ_n be_v you_o d._n c._n p._n 107._o antinom_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o aversion_n to_o these_o thing_n i_o be_v preach_v from_o isa_n 42.6_o 7._o and_o show_v how_o christ_n receive_v sinner_n as_o sinner_n he_o never_o shut_v out_o one_o of_o those_o thousand_o that_o come_v upon_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n 107._o dr._n c._n p._n 107._o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o any_o shut_v out_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n from_o whence_o fetch_v you_o that_o bitterness_n of_o your_o own_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v not_o that_o you_o dare_v not_o close_o with_o christ_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o this_o take_a christ_n be_v the_o best_a security_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o i_o believe_v or_o no_o or_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o this_o my_o take_n be_v not_o counterfeit_a but_o solid_a and_o real_a answ_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v you_o it_o indeed_o if_o you_o do_v it_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o real_a take_n do_v you_o not_o bid_v man_n believe_v sincere_o and_o indeed_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v you_o how_o do_v you_o know_v the_o sun_n shine_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v show_v itself_o and_o by_o its_o light_n we_o know_v it_o shine_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v i_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o faith_n that_o do_v discover_v itself_o unto_o men._n the_o soul_n that_o do_v real_o close_a with_o christ_n may_v conclude_v he_o do_v so_o if_o you_o give_v 6_o d._n to_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o you_o say_v to_o he_o how_o do_v you_o know_v i_o have_v give_v you_o 6_o do_v he_o will_v answer_v i_o have_v it_o in_o my_o hand_n and_o feel_v i_o have_v it_o so_o ask_v your_o heart_n this_o question_n how_o do_v i_o know_v i_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v i_o rest_v my_o heart_n upon_o this_o truth_n do_v i_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n &_o c_o calvin_n what_o can_v you_o mr._n neonomian_n with_o any_o face_n except_o against_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o be_v there_o any_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o action_n than_o the_o do_v it_o ask_v a_o man_n how_o he_o know_v he_o can_v eat_v say_v he_o i_o do_v eat_v i_o do_v taste_n and_o swallow_v what_o i_o eat_v so_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v which_o he_o give_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o first_o evidence_n the_o soul_n have_v be_v in_o believe_v itself_o though_o he_o try_v his_o faith_n by_o its_o fruit_n also_o and_o receive_v evidence_n therefrom_o be_v not_o faith_n illustrate_v in_o scripture_n by_o all_o our_o sense_n hear_v taste_v smell_a feel_v or_o touch_v see_v and_o be_v there_o not_o perception_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v better_a that_o i_o do_v exercise_n they_o than_o by_o perceive_v their_o object_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n a_o evidence_n a_o demonstration_n to_o myself_o above_o all_o other_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o natural_a man_n indeed_o receive_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n do_v i._n e._n by_o faith_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o any_o to_o believe_v this_o truth_n 296._o d._n w._n p._n 74._o dr._n c._n p._n 296._o that_o it_o be_v his_o
to_o reach_v the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o utter_o deny_v for_o that_o will_v destroy_v its_o own_o nature_n and_o use_v and_o also_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n itself_o neonom_fw-la the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o assurance_n be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n d._n w._n p._n 74._o antinom_n a_o persuasion_n of_o truth_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o be_v assurance_n and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v this_o in_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n though_o a_o weak_a faith_n have_v doubtings_n attend_v but_o not_o therefore_o commendable_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n without_o some_o degree_n of_o persuasion_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o object_n you_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o assurance_n which_o must_v be_v reckon_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o you_o deal_v not_o fair_o to_o change_v your_o term_n from_o persuasion_n to_o assurance_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a assurance_n the_o plerophory_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o assurance_n that_o i_o have_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v spiritual_a sense_n and_o argumentation_n from_o its_o nature_n and_o effect_n one_o be_v by_o the_o proper_a direct_a act_n of_o believe_v the_o other_o by_o reflex_n act_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o itself_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o a_o sinner_n ought_v to_o apply_v yea_o do_v personal_o apply_v the_o general_n offer_v of_o christ_n and_o life_n by_o his_o own_o compliance_n with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o upon_o a_o true_a acceptance_n of_o a_o whole_a christ_n he_o be_v i_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_n which_o god_n will_v perform_v in_o give_v christ_n and_o life_n to_o all_o that_o accept_v he_o as_o he_o be_v propose_v for_o our_o acceptance_n antinom_n you_o be_v very_o dark_a and_o obscure_a in_o what_o you_o here_o speak_v 1._o by_o personal_a application_n i_o understand_v particular_a application_n and_o so_o it_o be_v your_o sense_n that_o a_o sinner_n ought_v to_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o general_n offer_v of_o christ_n and_o life_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v and_o so_o far_o i_o join_v with_o you_o and_o that_o his_o thus_o believe_v be_v his_o compliance_n the_o gospel_n work_n be_v persuade_v my_o compliance_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o expect_v which_o you_o call_v term_n the_o term_n be_v that_o we_o put_v in_o no_o term_n but_o accept_v christ_n free_o offer_v and_o you_o say_v he_o be_v you_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_a you_o must_v intend_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_a believe_v or_o else_o you_o have_v no_o right_a but_o as_o you_o have_v before_o believe_v a_o intentional_a right_n only_o if_o it_o be_v a_o claimable_a right_n it_o be_v in_o a_o promise_n believe_v for_o whatever_o right_o be_v real_a in_o the_o promise_n none_o will_v plead_v any_o but_o what_o he_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o give_v christ_n and_o life_n to_o many_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o give_v life_n to_o dead_a sinner_n that_o they_o may_v active_o and_o comfortable_o receive_v and_o accept_v he_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o a_o convince_a sinner_n have_v a_o more_o special_a regard_n at_o first_o of_o the_o priestly_a office_n and_o suffering_n as_o what_o be_v more_o sensible_o fit_v to_o his_o guilty_a state_n antinom_n i_o understand_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o priestly_a office_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v more_o priestly_a office_n than_o one_o christ_n do_v exercise_v his_o priestly_a office_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n but_o i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o before_o that_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n two_o priestly_a office_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v justify_v faith_n it_o be_v office_n be_v to_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o apply_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o every_o thing_n record_v in_o scripture_n must_v be_v dwell_v on_o with_o the_o same_o regard_n concern_v and_o assurance_n as_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n antinom_n you_o mean_v here_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o you_o do_v not_o distinguish_v it_o from_o faith_n in_o the_o justify_n nature_n all_o along_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o faith_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o reliance_n on_o christ_n as_o our_o only_a saviour_n and_o on_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n as_o what_o alone_o purchase_v our_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n as_o well_o as_o it_o include_v the_o realize_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o unfeigned_a fiducial_a consent_n to_o acceptance_n of_o a_o whole_a christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n all_o these_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n you_o acknowledge_v then_o that_o faith_n contain_v in_o it_o 1._o a_o reliance_n on_o christ_n as_o a_o only_a saviour_n how_o can_v this_o be_v without_o some_o persuasion_n a_o rational_a man_n never_o rest_v and_o lean_v upon_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o some_o ground_n of_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v he_o 2._o you_o own_v it_o include_v a_o realize_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a high_a persuasion_n of_o a_o truth_n with_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o to_o a_o man_n self_n as_o belong_v to_o he_o 3._o you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o unfeigned_a fiducial_a consent_n to_o and_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o office_n this_o be_v strong_a confidence_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o far_o persuade_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o christ_n make_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v he_o but_o with_o boldness_n question_n not_o but_o he_o have_v the_o son_n and_o have_v life_n in_o this_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v you_o say_v we_o rely_v on_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n as_o what_o alone_o purchase_v our_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n this_o be_v true_a in_o a_o true_a sense_n but_o we_o easy_o see_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o what_o you_o speak_v before_o neonom_fw-la the_o real_a difference_n be_v whether_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o save_v faith_n consist_v in_o a_o inward_a persuasion_n or_o assurance_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o christ_n be_v we_o this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v yea_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v at_o all_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o save_v faith_n d._n w._n p._n 75._o antinom_n what_o i_o say_v and_o you_o charge_v for_o my_o error_n i_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v truth_n i_o say_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n answer_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o thereby_o it_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n believe_v and_o close_v with_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v require_v you_o wrong_v i_o to_o say_v i_o use_v the_o word_n persuasion_n or_o assurance_n i_o say_v if_o you_o receive_v truth_n and_o in_o reality_n believe_v it_o and_o rely_v upon_o it_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v you_o and_o this_o be_v now_o a_o conclusion_n make_v upon_o my_o believe_v too_o i_o pray_v will_v you_o not_o say_v so_o to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n if_o thou_o do_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o you_o ought_v to_o conclude_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o my_o state_n upon_o believe_v calvin_n mr._n neonom_fw-la it_o be_v indeed_o a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o you_o shall_v say_v and_o unsay_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o breath_n to_o own_o faith_n a_o reliance_n on_o christ_n that_o it_o carry_v a_o realize_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o unseigned_a fiducial_a consent_n and_o now_o to_o say_v persuasion_n be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n neonom_fw-la i_o say_v it_o contain_v and_o it_o include_v it_o i_o say_v not_o they_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n antinom_n this_o be_v just_a like_o your_o wont_a way_n of_o dodge_v how_o do_v faith_n contain_v and_o include_v these_o thing_n as_o in_o a_o box_n which_o contain_v and_o include_v thing_n of_o a_o specific_a nature_n different_a from_o itself_o well_o we_o will_v attend_v your_o proof_n neonom_fw-la the_o second_o thing_n in_o difference_n be_v whether_o save_v faith_n include_v not_o in_o its_o nature_n that_o powerful_a efficacious_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n and_o fiducial_a consent_n to_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n as_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n with_o a_o reliance_n on_o his_o merit_n and_o obediential_a regard_v to_o god_n as_o the_o
be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n that_o christ_n be_v i_o before_o he_o be_v so_o and_o must_v the_o great_a term_n of_o life_n be_v a_o lie_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o where_o have_v god_n make_v this_o proposition_n my_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n unless_o you_o be_v for_o general_a redemption_n the_o word_n of_o grace_n promise_v pardon_n to_o none_o but_o a_o believer_n and_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o none_o but_o a_o believer_n antinom_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o receive_v of_o gift_n there_o must_v be_v a_o right_a of_o donation_n first_o if_o we_o take_v before_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v theft_n and_o unless_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o give_v hand_n be_v reach_v out_o i_o can_v receive_v we_o have_v our_o first_o earnest_n for_o blessedness_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v non_fw-fr sense_n to_o talk_v any_o way_n of_o partake_v of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n and_o he_o that_o in_o a_o act_n of_o believe_v at_o first_o find_v christ_n in_o the_o true_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v he_o before_o he_o be_v so_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v too_o nimble_a for_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n what_o be_v those_o that_o persuade_v to_o unbelief_n that_o faith_n in_o its_o very_a act_n be_v a_o evidence_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n beside_o and_o though_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o indefinite_a proposition_n yet_o the_o application_n by_o faith_n in_o a_o sinner_n aught_o to_o be_v particular_a and_o fiducial_a or_o else_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o other_o that_o believe_v only_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n be_v not_o to_o sinner_n as_o such_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_n and_o if_o a_o man_n upon_o trial_n must_v first_o find_v by_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v before_o he_o lay_v claim_v to_o pardon_n sinner_n will_v be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n but_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v so_o believe_v itself_o be_v the_o receive_n and_o perceive_v of_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n say_v or_o shall_v by_o faith_n he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n it_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n if_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o a_o believer_n in_o believe_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o be_v not_o say_v so_o to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n first_o relata_fw-la be_v simul_fw-la naturâ_fw-la the_o promise_n of_o paternity_n be_v not_o a_o promise_n or_o gift_n to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o father_n first_o nor_o sonship_n to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o son_n first_o god_n promise_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o that_o be_v loammi_n and_o how_o gross_a be_v that_o assertion_n that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v it_o to_o none_o but_o to_o a_o believer_n as_o a_o believer_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n speak_v peace_n before_o we_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o this_o cause_n we_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o light_n cause_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o be_v the_o light_n shine_v into_o the_o dark_a unbelieve_a heart_n that_o persuade_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v to_o the_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o neonom_fw-la the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v prove_v be_v that_o save_v faith_n have_v the_o essential_o express_v in_o the_o abovementioned_a truth_n as_o assent_v trust_v consent_v acceptance_n of_o christ_n reliance_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n you_o say_v before_o that_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o part_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o say_v in_o the_o next_o that_o it_o contain_v assent_v to_o the_o word_n fiducial_a consent_n and_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n therefore_o may_v understand_v you_o that_o though_o it_o contain_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o its_o essence_n now_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v these_o be_v essential_o if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o hide_v yourself_o again_o in_o the_o word_n include_v if_o you_o say_v these_o be_v essential_o which_o you_o name_v we_o say_v so_o too_o but_o allow_v not_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o essential_o be_v in_o the_o word_n persuasion_n assent_n be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o understanding_n consent_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o good_a thing_n propound_v the_o promise_n whereby_o the_o soul_n rely_v upon_o christ_n therein_o for_o himself_o particularize_v christ_n and_o all_o blessing_n to_o himself_o as_o he_o and_o now_o go_v on_o and_o prove_v all_o that_o you_o say_v before_o to_o be_v false_a neonom_fw-la you_o be_v mistake_v i_o will_v prove_v my_o position_n true_a and_o then_o see_v where_o your_o error_n will_v be_v 1._o faith_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o soul_n answer_v to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n we_o say_v it_o be_v so_o and_o he_o bid_v we_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n as_o such_o for_o all_o obedience_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n neonom_fw-la the_o scripture_n describe_v save_v faith_n by_o all_o these_o act_n it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11.1_o receive_v of_o christ_n john_n 1.12_o isa_n 55.4_o act_n 13.26_o rom._n 15.12_o isa_n 44.5_o antinom_n this_o we_o say_v it_o be_v evidence_n and_o substance_n of_o thing_n at_o a_o distance_n be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o carry_v the_o whole_a soul_n forth_o to_o god_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o have_v union_n with_o christ_n thereby_o bring_v he_o in_o all_o his_o excellency_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o take_v he_o for_o our_o own_o do_v a_o man_n believe_v any_o good_a thing_n promise_v and_o do_v not_o he_o catch_v at_o it_o for_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v any_o savour_n of_o it_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n present_v itself_o to_o we_o do_v a_o man_n believe_v till_o he_o appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v i_o though_o a_o unworthy_a sinner_n if_o a_o condemn_a prisoner_n hear_v a_o pardon_n be_v come_v out_o for_o some_o he_o may_v believe_v that_o but_o till_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v one_o it_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o he_o though_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n at_o least_o he_o be_v in_o it_o neonom_fw-la christ_n can_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o saviour_n without_o these_o antinom_n it_o be_v very_o true_a he_o be_v never_o receive_v as_o such_o till_o i_o receive_v he_o as_o my_o saviour_n and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o this_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v to_o receive_v he_o by_o confident_a persuasion_n and_o rest_v upon_o he_o neonom_fw-la a_o faith_n without_o these_o essential_o can_v never_o produce_v those_o great_a effect_n as_o be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o to_o be_v a_o shield_n against_o temptation_n eph._n 6.16_o work_n by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o sanctify_v we_o act_v 26.18_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n col._n 2.12_o antinom_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o faith_n can_v do_v it_o but_o such_o as_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n by_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o interest_n in_o christ_n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n through_o he_o that_o can_v produce_v the_o effect_n speak_v of_o this_o will_v purify_v the_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a guilty_a conscience_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n this_o will_v be_v a_o shield_n against_o the_o most_o mortal_a dart_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o shoot_v at_o our_o state_n by_o bring_v in_o law_n condemnation_n hereby_o love_n to_o god_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o we_o act_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n in_o love_n hereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o true_a obedience_n such_o as_o the_o law_n require_v at_o first_o for_o the_o principle_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v love_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o obedience_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n through_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o
have_v a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v pardon_v believe_v be_v the_o root_n of_o sanctification_n and_o this_o can_v be_v without_o it_o for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v that_o which_o set_v we_o above_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n preach_v we_o be_v beget_v to_o this_o lively_a believe_a hope_n and_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o through_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v death_n abolish_v life_n and_o immortality_n bring_v to_o light_n christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n be_v discharge_v and_o justify_v from_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o which_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n neonom_fw-la a_o enlighten_v regenerate_v soul_n can_v act_n towards_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v first_o present_v to_o its_o view_n below_o these_o instance_n antinom_n no_o it_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o taste_v of_o christ_n that_o carry_v he_o forth_o to_o all_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n he_o have_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o fullness_n he_o have_v do_v with_o all_o his_o condition_n all_o his_o righteousness_n be_v filthy_a rag_n a_o soul_n true_o instate_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v far_o above_o paddle_v with_o his_o own_o little_a poor_a sinful_a duty_n as_o condition_n between_o he_o and_o christ_n he_o can_v serve_v christ_n obey_v he_o and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a to_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o think_v they_o have_v any_o such_o virtue_n in_o they_o as_o to_o give_v he_o right_o to_o christ_n in_o any_o way_n of_o foederal_n conditionality_n neonom_fw-la his_o mistake_n be_v because_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n unseen_a i._n e._n it_o assent_v unto_o unseen_a reality_n therefore_o he_o think_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o our_o assent_n antinom_n i_o think_v i_o understand_v the_o import_n of_o those_o word_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o but_o i_o show_v you_o it_o be_v such_o a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n whereby_o the_o heart_n echo_v to_o the_o word_n by_o such_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v form_v in_o we_o and_o yourselves_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o faith_n that_o reach_v the_o essential_o thereof_o but_o what_o we_o have_v do_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neonom_fw-la because_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n promise_v justification_n unto_o all_o true_a believer_n therefore_o a_o assurance_n of_o my_o be_v justify_v be_v believe_v whereas_o i_o must_v first_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_n before_o i_o just_o can_n or_o aught_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o pardon_v antinom_n the_o word_n assurance_n be_v a_o word_n you_o impose_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n you_o allege_v against_o i_o what_o be_v it_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_n 13.38_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n what_o do_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o believe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o they_o be_v weak_o or_o strong_o persuade_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n work_v the_o promise_n upon_o their_o soul_n in_o justification_n by_o faith_n faith_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v before_o it_o but_o they_o be_v relata_fw-la quae_fw-la mutua_fw-la alterius_fw-la constant_a affectione_n popish_a school_n divine_v do_v dream_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o quality_n cleave_v in_o the_o heart_n 8._o luth._o on_o gal._n c._n 3._o v._n 8._o without_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o devilish_a error_n but_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o set_v forth_o that_o thou_o shall_v see_v nothing_o beside_o he_o and_o shall_v think_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o near_o unto_o thou_o or_o more_o present_a within_o thy_o heart_n than_o he_o be_v for_o he_o sit_v not_o idle_o in_o heaven_n but_o be_v present_a in_o we_o c._n 2._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o here_o likewise_o you_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n i'faith_o therefore_o be_v a_o certain_a steadfast_a behold_v which_o look_v upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o righteousness_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n name_v jesus_n christ_n so_o often_o in_o his_o epistle_n almost_o in_o every_o verse_n but_o he_o set_v he_o forth_o by_o the_o word_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v comprehend_v but_o by_o the_o word_n this_o be_v lively_a and_o notable_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o moses_n command_v they_o that_o be_v sting_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v heal_v read_v with_o great_a vehemency_n this_o word_n i_o and_z for_o i_o and_o so_o inward_o practice_v with_o thyself_o 2.20_o id._n on_o gal._n 2.20_o that_o thou_o with_o a_o sure_a faith_n may_v conceive_v and_o print_v this_o i_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o thyself_o not_o doubt_v but_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o who_o this_o 〈◊〉_d belong_v also_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o love_v peter_n and_o paul_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o they_o but_o that_o the_o same_o grace_n also_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o i_o as_o well_o appertain_v and_o come_v unto_o we_o as_o unto_o they_o when_o i_o feel_v and_o confess_v myself_o a_o sinner_n through_o adam_n transgression_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o say_v that_o i_o be_o make_v righteous_a through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n especial_o when_o i_o hear_v that_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o this_o do_v paul_n most_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n with_o so_o great_a vehemency_n and_o full_a assurance_n which_o god_n grant_v unto_o we_o in_o some_o part_n at_o the_o least_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o what_o be_v faith_n the_o first_o part_n of_o religion_n whereby_o from_o knowledge_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n divin_n yates_n divin_n the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v passive_a in_o receive_v what_o god_n give_v here_o may_v we_o just_o say_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o mean_a act_n to_o believe_v than_o to_o love_n nay_o rather_o passion_n than_o action_n for_o we_o be_v first_o apprehend_v of_o god_n before_o we_o apprehend_v he_o again_o phil._n 3.12_o this_o grace_n be_v most_o free_o grace_v that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o frank_o reflect_v all_o on_o god_n again_o no_o doubt_v faith_n receive_v a_o full_a discharge_n make_v it_o not_o we_o rather_o by_o faith_n receive_v a_o acquittance_n seal_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v our_o own_o work_n meritorious_a which_o we_o may_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o payment_n for_o ourselves_o here_o lie_v the_o error_n of_o papist_n even_o in_o faith_n iâ—_n self_n and_o other_o grace_n if_o god_n will_v â—â—t_n bear_v half_o the_o charge_n by_o his_o co-operation_n man_n shall_v undertake_v to_o merit_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n so_o abundant_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v something_o over_o and_o above_o work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n sanctification_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n p._n 23._o the_o object_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v truth_n of_o the_o will_v goodness_n 111._o temble_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n p._n 111._o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o divine_a revelation_n wherefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o of_o the_o will_n both_o together_o approve_v and_o allow_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o which_o assertion_n you_o be_v to_o note_v that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v inherent_a in_o two_o faculty_n but_o we_o affirm_v the_o subject_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o viz_o the_o intellectual_a nature_n for_o i_o take_v it_o with_o divers_a of_o the_o lerrned_a that_o these_o speculation_n about_o the_o real_a distinction_n of_o faculty_n in_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o mere_a subtlety_n in_o the_o school_n without_o any_o true_a ground_n in_o
can_v impute_v sin_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o elect_a both_o yea_o he_o accept_v we_o in_o the_o belove_a eph._n 1.6_o love_v the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_n rom_n 11.28_o though_o hate_v their_o sin_n and_o also_o their_o state_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 6.14_o chap._n 7.6_o eph._n 2.3_o the_o second_o be_v wrought_v at_o our_o conversion_n when_o the_o enmity_n of_o nature_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n neonom_fw-la you_o ask_v but_o what_o do_v faith_n serve_v for_o 85._o d._n w._n p._n 103._o dr._n c._n p._n 85._o you_o answer_v it_o serve_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o justification_n which_o christ_n put_v upon_o a_o person_n by_o himself_o alone_o antinom_n add_v that_o he_o by_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v a_o declaration_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justification_n faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o that_o by_o christ_n alone_o but_o it_o be_v nâ—t_o know_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o unseen_a thing_n well_o how_o shall_v he_o see_v this_o the_o text_n say_v faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o we_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v our_o own_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o another_o discourse_n whatever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v faith_n justify_v 596._o dr._n c._n p._n 596._o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v objective_o or_o declarative_o one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n only_o who_o be_v believe_v on_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o its_o own_o act_n of_o believe_v or_o else_o you_o must_v understand_v it_o declarative_o i._n e._n whereas_o all_o our_o righteousness_n and_o all_o our_o discharge_n from_o sin_n flow_v only_o from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n alone_o be_v a_o hide_a thing_n that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v hide_v to_o man_n do_v become_v evident_a by_o believe_v and_o as_o faith_n do_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n evident_a to_o a_o believer_n so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v by_o its_o own_o act_n declarative_o and_o no_o otherwise_o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o because_o we_o be_v justify_v antinom_n yes_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v declarative_o i_o say_v there_o though_o faith_n itself_o can_v be_v call_v our_o righteousness_n 86._o dr._n c._n p._n 86._o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n ascribe_v to_o it_o that_o it_o seal_v to_o man_n soul_n the_o fullness_n of_o righteousness_n how_o can_v you_o consider_v a_o person_n a_o believe_a person_n and_o withal_o a_o ungodly_a person_n when_o person_n be_v believer_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v ungodly_a but_o if_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v till_o they_o do_v believe_v christ_n do_v not_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a but_o rather_o we_o must_v believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o righteous_a but_o as_o i_o say_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o true_o believe_v when_o we_o be_v and_o because_o we_o be_v justify_v so_o that_o still_o it_o stand_v firm_a we_o be_v not_o justify_v we_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n we_o partake_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n by_o any_o condition_n we_o perform_v till_o which_o performance_n the_o covenant_n can_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o but_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o christ_n make_v we_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n without_o any_o condition_n in_o the_o creature_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v without_o anything_o in_o the_o creature_n to_o partake_v first_o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v god_n do_v add_v never_o a_o tittle_n of_o pardon_n itself_o more_o to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n than_o to_o that_o person_n not_o yet_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n d._n w._n p._n 104._o antinom_n he_o still_o give_v you_o but_o part_n of_o my_o sense_n and_o misrepresent_v it_o my_o word_n be_v these_o belove_a 578._o dr._n c._n p._n 578._o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v conceive_v any_o other_o considerable_a difference_n between_o the_o plea_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o convert_v person_n and_o the_o unconverted_a elect_n but_o this_o circumstantial_a difference_n namely_o that_o the_o value_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v of_o equal_a force_n to_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v elect_v save_v that_o the_o believer_n have_v this_o privilege_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n plead_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o discharge_n unto_o this_o convert_v person_n but_o plead_v not_o for_o the_o present_a manifestation_n thereof_o unto_o the_o unconvert_v elect_a person_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o by_o that_o faith_n that_o thing_n be_v make_v evident_a which_o before_o be_v hide_v now_o follow_v what_o he_o will_v blacken_v i_o with_o i_o say_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o full_a for_o the_o unconvert_v elect_a person_n as_o full_o pass_v over_o in_o grant_n to_o that_o person_n as_o to_o the_o believer_n himself_o god_n do_v add_v never_o a_o title_n of_o pardon_n itself_o more_o to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n than_o to_o that_o person_n not_o yet_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o pardon_n itself_o and_o this_o i_o clear_a as_o a_o great_a truth_n if_o any_o will_v give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o read_v it_o which_o i_o stand_v to_o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v faith_n as_o it_o take_v hold_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n it_o do_v not_o bring_v this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o do_v only_o declare_v the_o presence_n of_o that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v there_o even_o before_o faith_n be_v and_o there_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n dr._n c._n p._n 597._o antinom_n i_o add_v that_o i_o do_v abhor_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o a_o truth_n of_o so_o high_a concernment_n as_o you_o too_o much_o do_v sir_n and_o that_o i_o know_v i_o have_v many_o very_a catch_a ear_n about_o i_o such_o as_o you_o be_v i_o say_v that_o faith_n as_o it_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o say_n i_o give_v in_o as_o plain_a word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o person_n under_o heaven_n reconcile_v unto_o god_n justify_v by_o god_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o person_n be_v justify_v and_o rconcile_v unto_o god_n before_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o instrument_n radical_o to_o unite_v christ_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o but_o rather_o be_v the_o fruit_n which_o follow_v and_o flow_v from_o christ_n the_o root_n be_v unite_v beforehand_o to_o the_o person_n that_o do_v believe_v show_v i_o how_o any_o person_n ununit_v to_o christ_n can_v believe_v and_o how_o any_o one_o that_o be_v unjustified_a can_v be_v actual_o unite_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v before_o he_o can_v believe_v neonom_fw-la he_o tell_v you_o that_o justification_n be_v from_o eternity_n in_o several_a place_n antinom_n you_o know_v that_o to_o be_v a_o false_a charge_n for_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o have_v a_o be_v i_o have_v often_o enough_o tell_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o apprehend_v justification_n to_o be_v before_o faith_n but_o deny_v noâ—_n the_o justification_n by_o faith_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o according_a to_o my_o best_a understanding_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o justification_n be_v first_o in_o its_o provision_n be_v full_o procure_v and_o provide_v and_o it_o be_v first_o in_o grant_v gift_n and_o application_n apply_v unto_o we_o before_o we_o make_v application_n of_o it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v which_o we_o see_v behold_v and_o improve_v there_o by_o faith_n manifest_v and_o declare_v our_o justify_v estate_n whereby_o our_o conscience_n be_v free_v from_o gild_n and_o condemnation_n hence_o i_o call_v it_o justification_n in_o conscience_n in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la mr._n rutherford_n 2._o rutherford_n exc._n 1._o c._n 2._o who_o write_v against_o the_o antinomian_o say_v there_o be_v a_o justification_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n eternal_n and_o a_o justification_n in_o time_n terminate_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o believer_n 315._o norton_n p._n 315._o that_o justification_n
require_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o but_o where_o lie_v the_o critical_a point_n it_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d try_v or_o see_v by_o trial_n whether_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o how_o look_v after_o the_o true_a evidence_n of_o it_o by_o find_v out_o the_o thing_n itself_o i._n e._n christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n and_o witness_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o these_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o spirit_n 2._o by_o faith_n 3._o by_o our_o mystical_a union_n i_o in_o they_o john_n 17._o now_o this_o trial_n be_v by_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v thus_o do_v we_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v invisible_a but_o suppose_v you_o say_v the_o trial_n be_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o only_o here_o but_o to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o the_o place_n conclude_v not_o against_o we_o nor_o that_o place_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o the_o apostle_n there_o tell_v we_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n and_o if_o all_o thing_n than_o assurance_n too_o for_o it_o be_v through_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o through_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v bestow_v so_o it_o comfort_n and_o ensure_n life_n and_o salvation_n to_o we_o and_o as_o it_o work_v many_o gracious_a virtue_n and_o fruit_n in_o we_o so_o it_o excite_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o increase_v and_o growth_n in_o grace_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o true_a savour_n of_o pardon_v grace_n lie_v under_o senlesness_n of_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o satisfaction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n purge_v away_o of_o sin_n i._n e._n by_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o bear_n of_o sin_n of_o old_a so_o long_o ago_o and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o real_a total_a absence_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v want_v such_o a_o one_o be_v purblind_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o false-sighted_n think_v he_o be_v something_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v this_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v upon_o trial_n these_o virtue_n but_o be_v shortsighted_a he_o look_v close_o to_o himself_o and_o pass_v a_o wrong_a judgement_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o have_v they_o not_o or_o he_o say_v he_o have_v they_o not_o how_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v they_o who_o must_v resolve_v these_o difficulty_n be_v it_o not_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n that_o must_v resolve_v it_o in_o believe_v therefore_o the_o rather_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a and_o how_o be_v that_o do_v why_o not_o in_o believe_v do_v not_o faith_n make_v our_o call_v sure_a be_v election_n to_o be_v know_v any_o way_n but_o by_o believe_v and_o how_o be_v our_o call_v i._n e._n invitation_n to_o believe_v how_o be_v that_o make_v good_a but_o by_o answer_v the_o call_n for_o he_o say_v do_v these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n make_v call_v and_o election_n sure_a by_o get_v a_o sure_a foot_n and_o stand_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n you_o shall_v not_o fall_v or_o stumble_v so_o as_o to_o fall_v and_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v abundant_o minister_v the_o word_n be_v so_o a_o entrance_n into_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_v to_o you_o now_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o door_n and_o a_o rich_a entrance_n into_o his_o kingdom_n minister_v to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v so_o that_o the_o crisis_n of_o our_o state_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v we_o upon_o in_o both_o place_n be_v especial_o about_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o faith_n be_v a_o witness_n in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o it_o and_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n cause_v our_o faith_n to_o witness_v and_o give_v we_o light_n and_o evidence_n from_o the_o word_n believe_v to_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n neonom_fw-la this_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n saint_n be_v assure_v they_o conclude_v their_o justication_n by_o their_o sanctification_n and_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o ver_fw-la 9_o ver_fw-la 18._o thus_o david_n paul_n and_o other_o saint_n conclude_v the_o safety_n of_o their_o state_n d._n w._n p._n 165._o antinom_n this_o be_v one_o way_n but_o not_o the_o only_a or_o principal_a way_n the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v often_o that_o love_n if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o from_o a_o true_a principle_n and_o root_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o regenerate_v state_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o it_o must_v be_v trace_v to_o the_o head_n it_o be_v but_o a_o stream_n to_o see_v how_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o have_v our_o radical_a hold_n and_o stand_v and_o as_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 14._o hereby_o we_o know_v we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o we_o shall_v take_v false_a love_n for_o true_a he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v another_o judgement_n to_o pass_v upon_o our_o love_n before_o we_o can_v argue_v from_o it_o we_o must_v find_v that_o it_o flow_v from_o our_o perception_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o from_o thence_o shall_v proceed_v our_o readiness_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n ver_fw-la 16._o in_o this_o we_o know_v or_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n in_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n believe_v give_v the_o original_a ground_n of_o assurance_n and_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o touchstone_n to_o a_o other_o a_o witness_n from_o man_n from_o what_o be_v find_v in_o we_o be_v something_o but_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a 1_o john_n 5.9_o and_o the_o witness_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v his_o son_n testify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o apply_v by_o faith_n be_v that_o evidence_n upon_o which_o all_o firm_a assurance_n be_v radical_o build_v and_o you_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o john_n do_v not_o find_v our_o assurance_n radical_o upon_o love_n but_o in_o justify_v faith_n he_o say_v ver_fw-la 18._o let_v we_o be_v sincere_a in_o love_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o whereby_o you_o shall_v attain_v to_o good_a assurance_n ver_fw-la 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o i._n e._n in_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o refer_v not_o to_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o to_o what_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v as_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o for_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v know_v or_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v persuade_v our_o heart_n it_o be_v render_v well_o assure_v our_o heart_n bring_v our_o heart_n to_o assurance_n by_o believe_v that_o whereby_o condemnation_n be_v remove_v for_o say_v he_o if_o this_o be_v not_o whatever_o judgement_n we_o have_v of_o what_o be_v in_o ourselves_o it_o may_v deceive_v we_o and_o god_n know_v enough_o in_o we_o to_o condemn_v we_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n labour_n under_o unbelief_n and_o condemn_v we_o whatever_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o will_v not_o give_v we_o peace_n and_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n therefore_o we_o must_v assure_v our_o heart_n that_o way_n which_o will_v hold_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n justice_n i._n e._n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o say_v he_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v cheerfulness_n and_o boldness_n towards_o god_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v take_v off_o but_o by_o believe_v and_o thereby_o persuade_v our_o heart_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o use_v for_o to_o express_v our_o believe_v but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o it_o be_v see_v heb._n 11.13_o they_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_v but_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v persuade_v of_o they_o
will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v lead_v to_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o the_o antinomian_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o convince_v this_o gentleman_n who_o i_o take_v to_o be_v so_o deep_o immerse_v in_o they_o calvin_n i_o remember_v you_o have_v charge_v he_o with_o some_o already_o how_o far_o he_o be_v guilty_a we_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n to_o think_v as_o matter_n of_o proof_n do_v evince_v it_o be_v not_o a_o practice_n to_o subscribe_v our_o name_n to_o commend_v truth_n or_o condemn_v error_n have_v you_o any_o more_o error_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o neonom_fw-la yes_o sir_n very_o foul_a one_o i_o will_v name_v you_o one_o and_o it_o be_v this_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o very_a act_n of_o god_n lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o very_a actual_a discharge_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a from_o all_o their_o sin_n mr._n antinom_n be_v you_o sure_a 1._o that_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o 2._o that_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o error_n it_o may_v be_v there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v they_o in_o one_o sense_n and_o i_o in_o another_o the_o great_a i_o judge_v lie_v in_o actual_a discharge_n but_o i_o pray_v make_v proof_n of_o your_o charge_n first_o and_o then_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a matter_n in_o debate_n and_o discuss_v the_o thing_n in_o difference_n it_o may_v be_v you_o mistake_v i_o neonom_fw-la this_o be_v your_o declare_a opinion_n that_o run_v as_o a_o line_n through_o all_o your_o discourse_n and_o be_v the_o foundation_n you_o build_v most_o upon_o i_o say_v all_o the_o weight_n and_o all_o the_o burden_n and_o all_o that_o very_a sin_n itself_o be_v long_o ago_o lay_v upon_o christ_n and_o that_o lay_v of_o it_o upon_o he_o be_v a_o full_a discharge_n and_o a_o general_a release_n and_o acquittance_n unto_o thou_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o sin_n now_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o thou_o do_v not_o you_o speak_v these_o word_n in_o a_o sermon_n you_o preach_v you_o know_v where_o upon_o isa_n 53.6_o d._n c._n p._n 298._o antinom_n yes_o i_o do_v speak_v these_o word_n but_o you_o deal_v with_o i_o as_o you_o always_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v you_o rehearse_v only_a part_n of_o my_o word_n and_o conceal_v or_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o such_o expression_n as_o may_v make_v my_o true_a meaning_n manifest_a i_o be_v speak_v to_o that_o place_n rom._n 8._o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v i_o say_v the_o same_o god_n that_o justify_v will_v not_o eat_v his_o own_o word_n and_o pass_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o a_o person_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n already_o no_o you_o will_v say_v god_n do_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o will_v let_v sin_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n do_v not_o he_o then_o sentence_n he_o to_o be_v unjust_a answ_n there_o be_v divers_a condemnation_n condemnation_n in_o sentence_n and_o condemnation_n in_o execution_n condemnation_n in_o sentence_n be_v the_o pronounce_v such_o a_o person_n guilty_a the_o other_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o punishment_n deserve_v for_o this_o guilt_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o effect_n of_o condemnation_n rather_o than_o condemnation_n itself_o so_o far_o as_o god_n charge_v fault_n upon_o a_o person_n so_o far_o he_o condemn_v that_o person_n so_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v charge_v a_o person_n as_o faulty_a how_o can_v you_o believe_v still_o that_o this_o person_n be_v manifest_v and_o pronounce_v just_a by_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o stop_v your_o ear_n against_o the_o quirk_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o your_o heart_n deceive_v by_o he_o clamour_v still_o to_o you_o that_o sin_n lie_v upon_o your_o own_o spirit_n it_o be_v but_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o your_o own_o heart_n that_o say_v that_o you_o that_o be_v believer_n have_v yet_o sin_n waste_v your_o conscience_n and_o lie_v as_o a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o you_o to_o bear_v now_o come_v in_o the_o word_n which_o you_o rehearse_v i_o say_v all_o the_o weight_n and_o all_o the_o burden_n and_o all_o the_o very_a sin_n itself_o etc._n etc._n dr._n cr._n p._n 292._o now_o i_o pray_v judge_n whether_o this_o gentleman_n have_v deal_v fair_o with_o i_o calvin_n no_o indeed_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o have_v not_o for_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o elect_a indefinite_o but_o of_o believer_n and_o be_v it_o not_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o any_o true_a believer_n lie_v under_o conscience-wasting_a sin_n and_o be_v not_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a lay_v long_o ago_o upon_o christ_n in_o full_a discharge_n of_o every_o believer_n and_o be_v not_o every_o believer_n bind_v in_o duty_n to_o believe_v it_o so_o mr._n neonom_fw-la you_o teach_v that_o the_o elect_n be_v justify_v before_o they_o do_v believe_v otherwise_o till_o such_o believe_a the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_n do_v bear_v his_o own_o transgression_n and_o be_v chargeable_a for_o they_o d._n cr._n p._n 616_o 617._o antinom_n sir_n i_o be_v preach_v from_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o and_o be_v show_v faith_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o prove_v it_o from_o john_n 15._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o i_o show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o union_n to_o christ_n before_o the_o branch_n can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o fruit_n be_v faith_n and_o proceed_v from_o our_o radical_a union_n with_o christ_n i_o also_o allege_v col._n 3._o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o infer_v that_o the_o life_n of_o every_o elect_a person_n have_v a_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o he_o do_v believe_v believe_v therefore_o do_v not_o produce_v a_o new_a life_n that_o be_v not_o before_o i._n e._n fundamental_o and_o efficacious_o to_o the_o produce_v of_o faith_n but_o it_o make_v that_o life_n that_o be_v before_o a_o active_a life_n or_o be_v a_o instrument_n by_o which_o that_o life_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n do_v now_o after_o believe_v become_v a_o active_a and_o appear_v life_n in_o this_o person_n so_o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o be_v that_o till_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o life_n and_o activity_n in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v elect_v his_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o reserve_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o believe_v and_o then_o do_v he_o the_o elect_a person_n become_v active_a in_o life_n when_o christ_n do_v give_v he_o to_o believe_v actual_o d._n c._n 615._o calvin_n and_o do_v you_o mr._n neonom_fw-la reckon_v this_o false_a doctrine_n i_o wonder_v what_o kind_n of_o gospel_n you_o preach_v i_o be_o much_o deceive_v if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a gospel_n doctrine_n and_o so_o strong_o build_v that_o no_o sophistry_n or_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n will_v never_o shake_v i_o see_v every_o thing_n be_v not_o false_a doctrine_n which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v so_o neonom_fw-la true_o now_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v in_o charge_v calvinist_n with_o antinomianism_n if_o all_o be_v of_o this_o gentleman_n opinion_n antinom_n but_o sir_n if_o you_o be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v i_o will_v proceed_v in_o the_o further_a account_n of_o my_o discourse_n i_o show_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o must_v follow_v this_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n i._n e._n fundamental_o and_o union_n at_o all_o belong_v unto_o elect_a person_n till_o they_o do_v actual_o believe_v in_o christ_n i_o say_v if_o person_n be_v not_o unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o justification_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v but_o that_o believe_v be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o they_o be_v first_o unite_v 1._o that_o this_o in_o some_o respect_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o life_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v this_o and_o live_v whereas_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n run_v upon_o contrary_a term_n live_v and_o do_v this_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v life_n first_o and_o do_v come_v from_o life_n 2._o if_o there_o must_v be_v our_o act_n of_o believe_v before_o our_o participate_v of_o christ_n than_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o elect_n i._n e._n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v return_v back_o again_o i_o say_v if_o there_o must_v be_v believe_v before_o there_o be_v union_n with_o or_o interest_n in_o christ_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v the_o person_n do_v bear_v his_o own_o transgression_n be_v
baptize_v infant_n i_o will_v desire_v no_o strong_a argument_n to_o manage_v against_o infant-baptism_n than_o your_o principle_n of_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o hold_v forth_o christ_n body_n free_o give_v and_o his_o blood_n free_o shed_v for_o we_o and_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o ratification_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n where-by_a it_o become_v a_o testament_n neonom_fw-la 1_o pet._n 3.21_o baptism_n that_o save_v we_o be_v not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n i._n e._n upright_o consent_n of_o heart_n to_o the_o vow_n and_o profession_n antinom_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o what_o be_v baptism_n a_o antitype_n be_v it_o not_o to_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n that_o save_v person_n by_o bear_v up_o the_o ark_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v what_o condition_n be_v there_o of_o god_n save_v those_o eight_o person_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o home_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o the_o mere_a element_n in_o baptism_n and_o external_a administration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o wash_n away_o external_n or_o levitical_a uncleanness_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n reach_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o gild_n heb._n 9_o &_o 10._o and_o thence_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o carry_v or_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o rise_n again_o wherein_o we_o be_v fundamental_o justify_v and_o the_o application_n of_o both_o by_o faith_n whereby_o our_o present_a sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o condemnation_n be_v remove_v to_o talk_v that_o it_o signify_v a_o vow_n or_o upright_a consent_n be_v very_a jejune_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o interpreter_n neonom_fw-la a_o elect_a person_n know_v by_o revelation_n to_o be_v so_o while_o unregenerate_a be_v not_o entitle_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n antinom_n he_o that_o have_v that_o revelation_n i_o suppose_v will_v have_v something_o more_o reveal_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o wonder_v why_o you_o that_o stand_v upon_o such_o strict_a moral_a qualification_n for_o a_o interest_n in_o covenant-benefit_n and_o so_o spare_v of_o gospel_n grace_n stand_v upon_o so_o slight_a term_n for_o admission_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o be_v so_o lavish_a of_o covenant-benefit_n upon_o such_o easy_a term_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o may_v know_v some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o regenerate_v without_o revelation_n neonom_fw-la unbelief_n and_o whatever_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o only_a hindrance_n to_o a_o sinner_n interest_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o by_o these_o we_o be_v say_v to_o reject_v and_o refuse_v the_o covenant_n the_o scripture_n lay_v man_n want_n of_o forgiveness_n on_o their_o unbelief_n as_o the_o culpable_a cause_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n then_o the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o give_v they_o life_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n begin_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n which_o god_n give_v free_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v altogether_o uncapable_a to_o perform_v any_o condition_n for_o it_o he_o give_v these_o gift_n to_o unbelieving_a rebellious_a one_o and_o if_o unbelief_n shall_v hinder_v these_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n there_o be_v none_o can_v be_v save_v and_o as_o unbelief_n do_v not_o hinder_v fundamental_a covenant_n right_o which_o they_o have_v by_o christ_n imputation_n so_o it_o hinder_v not_o god_n application_n when_o he_o will_v work_v for_o than_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v you_o seem_v also_o to_o hint_n as_o if_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o venial_a than_o other_o and_o some_o more_o consistent_a with_o your_o moral_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o imperfection_n and_o know_v that_o no_o culpable_a cause_n shall_v hinder_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v neonom_fw-la the_o gospel-promise_a be_v the_o way_n which_o christ_n appoint_v to_o dispense_v save_v benefit_n to_o believer_n must_v have_v the_o same_o rule_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n antinom_n yea_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o and_o save_v benefit_n be_v dispense_v only_o by_o way_n of_o gift_n which_o be_v performance_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o no_o other_o way_n neonom_fw-la the_o gospel_n be_v his_o testament_n and_o a_o covenant_n can_v be_v a_o disposition_n contrary_n to_o this_o gospel_n antinom_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o testament_n because_o confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o add_v to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n and_o last_o will_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o bring_v in_o any_o after-term_n or_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o seal_n and_o add_v no_o further_a term_n neonom_fw-la this_o promise_n tell_v we_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o grant_v make_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o elect_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_v the_o elect_n do_v consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n antinom_n promise_v and_o grant_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n one_o and_o this_o make_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o elect_n its_o better_a to_o the_o elect_a in_o christ_n but_o that_o will_v do_v for_o the_o present_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_v the_o elect_n do_v consent_n i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v the_o first_o consent_n which_o you_o will_v sometime_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o receive_a benefit_n by_o the_o promise_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v this_o a_o great_a benefit_n and_o absolute_a gift_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o this_o then_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n but_o christ_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n neonom_fw-la 2._o that_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o faith_n be_v wrought_v antinom_n very_o good_a then_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o faith_n of_o the_o covenant_n neonom_fw-la this_o gospel_n command_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v that_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o save_v benefit_n which_o benefit_n it_o promise_v to_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v and_o no_o other_o d._n w._n p._n 66._o antinom_n i_o think_v but_o now_o you_o be_v get_v above_o your_o covenant_n of_o imperfection_n but_o i_o find_v you_o be_v work_v down_o again_o these_o condition_n be_v heavy_a bulky_a thing_n they_o will_v weigh_v a_o man_n down_o do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o be_v faith_n wrought_v only_o in_o order_n to_o save_v benefit_n how_o often_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a save_a benefit_n of_o any_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o faith_n be_v promise_v to_o unbeliever_n else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v it_o neonom_fw-la this_o gospel_n invest_v believer_n in_o those_o save_a benefitt_n antinom_n and_o it_o invest_v unbeliever_n in_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n neonom_fw-la it_o secure_v the_o perseverance_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o necessary_a effect_n and_o thereby_o secure_v those_o benefit_n as_o unforfeited_a antinom_n then_o they_o be_v not_o under_o a_o uncertain_a trial_n all_o this_o life_n that_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o no_o as_o you_o suggest_v neonom_fw-la but_o christ_n never_o bequeath_v or_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n a_o pardon_n or_o salvation_n to_o unbeliever_n antinom_n that_o be_v a_o riddle_n be_v it_o not_o in_o christ_n testament_n to_o save_v sinner_n to_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a do_v he_o not_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v do_v not_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o he_o come_v not_o to_o save_v righteous_a but_o to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n that_o he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v they_o that_o be_v lose_v do_v not_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o that_o we_o be_v quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o main_a tenure_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v there_o be_v none_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o if_o man_n be_v not_o save_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o will_v never_o be_v save_v what_o a_o miserable_a condition_n be_v all_o in_o if_o believe_v and_o promise_a mercy_n be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o
be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o which_o faith_n be_v direct_v which_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereto_o by_o believe_v we_o assent_v and_o this_o promise_n be_v chief_o that_o wherein_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v through_o christ_n be_v favourable_a and_o merciful_a to_o we_o and_o although_o there_o be_v many_o promise_n in_o scripture_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o yet_o this_o one_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o who_o sake_n the_o rest_n be_v perform_v unto_o we_o unto_o which_o all_o other_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o common_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o chief_a object_n be_v as_o be_v rehearse_v p._n 58._o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n from_o act_n 10.20_o and_o rom._n 4.10_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o conflict_n with_o many_o doubt_n debate_v x._o of_o the_o free_a offer_n of_o christ_n to_o sinner_n and_o of_o preparatory_a qualification_n calvin_n we_o have_v discourse_v several_a point_n in_o our_o late_a meeting_n i_o suppose_v you_o have_v have_v pretty_a good_a satisfaction_n in_o all_o material_a thing_n you_o have_v charge_v mr._n antinomian_n with_o for_o error_n i_o hope_v you_o can_v charge_v he_o with_o more_o error_n neonom_fw-la but_o i_o can_v i_o have_v a_o whole_a cargo_n yet_o behind_o and_o this_o be_v one_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o blasphemer_n murderer_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n that_o they_o remain_v ignorant_a unconvince_v unhumbled_a and_o resolve_v in_o their_o purpose_n to_o continue_v such_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v they_o have_v a_o full_a interest_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o by_o only_o conclude_v in_o their_o mind_n upon_o this_o offer_n that_o christ_n be_v they_o d._n w._n p._n 81._o calvin_n i_o hope_v he_o offer_v christ_n to_o they_o then_o in_o all_o his_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.14_o and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o i_o know_v not_o why_o he_o may_v not_o offer_v christ_n as_o such_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n i_o know_v no_o other_o way_n to_o make_v they_o better_o but_o what_o be_v his_o word_n neonom_fw-la i_o need_v give_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o declare_a point_n which_o he_o oft_o strive_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v actual_o unite_v to_o christ_n before_o they_o believe_v but_o of_o this_o in_o our_o next_o discourse_n d._n w._n p._n 81._o he_o say_v be_v not_o unbelief_n a_o bar_n to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n a._n it_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o hinder_v the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bar_n to_o hinder_v one_o from_o have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n d._n c._n p._n 110._o antinom_n he_o leave_v out_o part_n of_o the_o very_a sentence_n i_o speak_v i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o bar_n to_o hinder_v the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n on_o who_o god_n do_v bestow_v a_o sinner_n be_v passive_a in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n god_n break_v all_o those_o bar_n of_o brass_n when_o christ_n manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o spirit_n by_o convert_v grace_n mark_v how_o my_o word_n refer_v plain_o to_o god_n act_n and_o not_o to_o we_o i_o proceed_v thus_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o nor_o i_o can_v say_v by_o experience_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o christ_n until_o we_o believe_v as_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o total_a unbelief_n we_o can_v conclude_v to_o our_o own_o spirit_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o but_o unbelief_n mark_v my_o very_a word_n be_v not_o simple_o a_o bar_n to_o the_o bestow_n of_o christ_n to_o such_o a_o person_n he_o bestow_v he_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o belief_n or_o unbelief_n i._n e._n as_o a_o reason_n of_o bestow_v he_o if_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v a_o bar_n to_o hinder_v christ_n from_o be_v bestow_v upon_o person_n where_o be_v the_o person_n upon_o who_o christ_n shall_v be_v bestow_v there_o be_v no_o person_n under_o heaven_n consider_v simple_o as_o ungodly_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o ungodlidess_n but_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o unbeliever_n calvin_n you_o must_v needs_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o a_o sinful_a state_n be_v not_o a_o bar_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o work_v grace_n upon_o the_o heart_n he_o speak_v altogether_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n where_o he_o work_v and_o nothing_o can_v let_v or_o hinder_v neonom_fw-la but_o he_o seem_v to_o insist_v on_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o close_v with_o he_o d._n w._n p._n 82._o he_o say_v no_o consideration_n in_o the_o world_n can_v so_o aggravate_v a_o man_n condition_n will_v he_o make_v his_o condition_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o devil_n themselves_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o come_n there_o can_v be_v no_o consideration_n in_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o sinfulness_n for_o christ_n to_o reject_v he_o d._n c._n p._n 206._o 206._o d._n c._n 206._o antinom_n i_o say_v suppose_v a_o person_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o lewd_a person_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o continue_v so_o to_o this_o very_a instant_n now_o before_o the_o lord_n without_o any_o change_n and_o alteration_n until_o now_o by_o this_o text_n john_n 6.37_o it_o appear_v so_o manifest_a that_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o grant_v and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v a_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n of_o spirit_n into_o this_o mâ—n_z that_o christ_n he_o will_v have_v if_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o may_v have_v he_o if_o his_o heart_n do_v but_o say_v i_o will_v have_v he_o all_o that_o sinfulness_n though_o to_o this_o instant_n continue_v in_o be_v no_o bar_n in_o the_o world_n and_o after_o follow_v the_o word_n mention_v by_o he_o after_o which_o i_o add_v for_o you_o must_v know_v christ_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o objection_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n nay_o the_o devil_n can_v make_v against_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o life_n by_o he_o to_o save_v a_o labour_n therefore_o in_o this_o one_o passage_n i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v he_o out_o christ_n at_o once_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o can_v be_v make_v and_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o maintain_v in_o the_o name_n and_o stead_n of_o christ_n let_v a_o person_n but_o say_v and_o lie_v down_o this_o for_o grant_v come_v he_o will_v cheist_n he_o will_v have_v rather_o than_o his_o life_n let_v this_o be_v grant_v for_o a_o truth_n mark_v well_o these_o word_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o luâ—â—icrous_a hypocritical_a say_v so_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a with_o christ_n out_o of_o this_o passage_n to_o answer_v a_o thousand_o objection_n i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v he_o out_o i._n e._n i_o will_v upon_o no_o consideration_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v or_o conceive_v 207._o d._n c._n p._n 207._o i_o know_v the_o objection_n be_v very_o many_o and_o strong_a in_o respect_n of_o such_o a_o person_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o willingness_n and_o desire_n of_o spirit_n to_o close_v with_o christ_n yet_o dare_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n but_o let_v they_o be_v what_o they_o will_v let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o at_o this_o time_n to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n that_o be_v in_o this_o sad_a bitter_a and_o to_o your_o own_o think_v desperate_a condition_n liberty_n god_n have_v give_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v come_v free_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v hinder_v thou_o calvin_n i_o profess_v mr._n neonomian_n i_o wonder_v what_o kind_n of_o gospel_n you_o will_v have_v that_o you_o call_v this_o error_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v whatever_o thou_o be_v suppose_v a_o drunkard_n a_o whoremaster_n a_o swearer_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o madman_n in_o iniquity_n can_v thou_o but_o come_v to_o christ_n i_o say_v come_v only_o come_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o thou_o when_o thou_o do_v come_v to_o christ_n d._n c._n p._n 202._o antinom_n these_o word_n be_v in_o the_o same_o sermon_n and_o before_o i_o speak_v the_o word_n above_o rehearse_v i_o only_o in_o all_o suppose_a that_o a_o sinner_n see_v no_o alteration_n in_o himself_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o call_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o drift_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v principal_o to_o take_v off_o objection_n from_o such_o as_o willing_o will_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o dare_v not_o 203._o d._n c._n 203._o i_o show_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o be_v give_v
in_o he_o and_o the_o covenant_n promise_n give_v a_o part_n before_o that_o receive_v he_o in_o give_v christ_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v by_o nature_n before_o we_o can_v receive_v he_o neonom_fw-la 3._o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o to_o its_o habitual_a disposition_n and_o purpose_n be_v under_o the_o reign_v power_n of_o enmity_n rebellion_n and_o filthiness_n till_o after_o he_o have_v a_o save_v interest_n in_o christ._n this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v antinom_n i_o do_v affirm_v that_o a_o sinner_n have_v no_o habitual_a disposition_n or_o true_a purpose_n of_o heart_n for_o god_n and_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o enmity_n etc._n etc._n till_o he_o have_v a_o save_v faith_n here_o you_o will_v have_v a_o sinner_n free_a from_o dominion_n of_o sin_n before_o he_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o grace_n the_o heart_n change_v and_o sin_n mortify_a without_o save_a interest_n in_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v sanctify_v before_o christ_n be_v justification_n or_o sanctification_n to_o he_o this_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n neonom_fw-la whether_o some_o degree_n of_o conviction_n and_o humiliation_n of_o soul_n be_v necessary_a prerequisites_n to_o the_o soul_n true_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n for_o pardon_n i_o affirm_v this_o and_o you_o deny_v it_o antinom_n we_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o protestant_n long_v since_o say_v that_o no_o antecedent_n quality_n before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v please_v to_o god_n or_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n but_o all_o such_o be_v sin_n the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v as_o god_n will_v for_o effectual_a vocation_n be_v by_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a to_o talk_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v prerequisites_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o neonom_fw-la i_o shall_v only_o prove_v the_o truth_n as_o contain_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o question_n 1._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o to_o its_o habitual_a disposition_n and_o power_n be_v not_o under_o the_o reign_v power_n of_o enmity_n rebellion_n and_o filthiness_n till_o after_o it_o have_v a_o save_v interest_n in_o christ_n 2._o effectual_a vocation_n make_v this_o change_n in_o the_o habitual_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o vocation_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n antinom_n what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o which_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v this_o that_o the_o habitual_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v change_v as_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o to_o the_o filthiness_n thereof_o before_o a_o save_v interest_n in_o christ_n and_o now_o you_o shift_v the_o term_n and_o after_o you_o have_v be_v speak_v all_o this_o while_n of_o preparatory_a work_n how_o we_o must_v be_v humble_v have_v self-denial_n and_o cast_v off_o all_o our_o idol_n before_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n now_o you_o shuffle_v your_o card_n and_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o continue_v under_o the_o reign_v power_n of_o enmity_n etc._n etc._n till_o after_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o any_o man_n that_o have_v half_o a_o eye_n see_v this_o juggle_v and_o forsooth_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o disposition_n of_o habitual_a and_o reign_a enmity_n do_v not_o remain_v till_o after_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n why_o because_o it_o be_v take_v away_o in_o our_o save_v interest_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o shift_a and_o shuffle_n that_o all_o this_o while_o you_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n and_o vapour_n of_o what_o we_o have_v before_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o we_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o your_o argument_n shall_v run_v thus_o if_o effectual_a call_v make_v this_o change_n in_o the_o habitual_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v necessary_a antecedaneous_o to_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n than_o this_o enmity_n rebellion_n and_o filthiness_n be_v take_v away_o before_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n ergo_fw-la we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n have_v its_o first_o blow_n in_o our_o effectual_a call_v and_o then_o and_o not_o before_o we_o be_v beginning_n to_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o this_o effectual_a call_v be_v our_o interest_n in_o christ_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o because_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o sanctification_n and_o we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o you_o shift_v your_o hand_n and_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o lie_v under_o this_o enmity_n till_o after_o our_o save_v interest_n and_o good_a reason_n because_o christ_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n in_o our_o effectual_a call_v the_o enmity_n be_v slay_v there_o also_o the_o new_a man_n put_v on_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n and_o the_o deprave_a disposition_n and_o habit_n change_v and_o now_o what_o you_o go_v about_o to_o conclude_v be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o question_n that_o it_o be_v against_o you_o but_o you_o say_v p._n 85._o that_o this_o disposition_n be_v alter_v in_o effectual_a vocation_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a come_n to_o christ_n for_o pardon_n and_o especial_o for_o sanctification_n without_o that_o purpose_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o effectual_a vocation_n must_v be_v before_o save_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o therein_o the_o reign_v power_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v slay_v before_o justify_v faith_n or_o any_o sanctify_a grace_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o neonom_fw-la the_o confession_n be_v for_o i_o for_o they_o both_o say_v that_o this_o call_v lie_n in_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n spiritual_o taking_z away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n i_o pray_v take_v their_o word_n together_o they_o say_v 10._o confess_v ch_n 10._o all_z those_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v unto_o life_n and_o those_o only_o mark_v the_o word_n i_o know_v you_o can_v swallow_v all_o this_o article_n without_o keck_v he_o be_v please_v in_o his_o appoint_a and_o accept_v time_n effectual_o to_o call_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o this_o to_o give_v they_o save_v interest_n in_o christ_n out_o of_o that_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v not_o this_o the_o habitual_a purpose_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n under_o the_o reign_v power_n of_o enmity_n rebellion_n and_o filthiness_n in_o which_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n enlighten_v their_o mind_n save_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la and_o now_o you_o will_v argue_v because_o this_o habitual_a disposition_n enmity_n and_o reign_v power_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o and_o by_o our_o save_v interest_n in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v do_v before_o our_o save_v interest_n and_o because_o that_o will_v look_v so_o gross_o absurd_a you_o say_v therefore_o it_o do_v not_o remain_v till_o after_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n i_o pray_v gentleman_n judge_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o either_o very_o foul_a play_n or_o from_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o right_o reason_v neonom_fw-la 2._o how_o inconsistent_a with_o vocation_n regeneration_n and_o conversion_n be_v heart_n of_o such_o vile_a disposition_n antinom_n death_n and_o life_n darkness_n and_o light_n be_v inconsistent_a they_o be_v privantia_fw-la a_o natural_a estate_n and_o effectual_a call_v be_v such_o because_o this_o take_v that_o out_o of_o one_o state_n into_o another_o in_o a_o instant_n by_o unite_n they_o to_o christ_n they_o thereby_o pass_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o the_o passage_n from_o death_n be_v the_o passage_n into_o life_n it_o be_v our_o death_n unto_o sin_n and_o life_n unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 6.11_o and_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v servant_n of_o righteousness_n ver._n 18_o 22._o neonom_fw-la that_o can_v he_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o acceptance_n that_o consist_v with_o such_o vile_a disposition_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n true_o but_o be_v not_o such_o vile_a disposition_n change_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v at_o once_o and_o generatio_fw-la unius_fw-la be_v corruptio_fw-la alterius_fw-la and_o faith_n be_v now_o in_o the_o new_a heart_n yea_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o it_o neonom_fw-la can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o accept_v of_o christ_n who_o as_o you_o say_v
have_v a_o knife_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o thought_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o murder_n christ_n and_o yet_o without_o so_o much_o as_o lay_v down_o his_o arm_n d._n w._n p._n 87._o antinom_n i_o wish_v you_o have_v not_o thought_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o a_o knife_n in_o your_o hand_n not_o only_o to_o wound_v my_o ministry_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n you_o show_v such_o a_o inveterate_a spirit_n against_o both_o gentleman_n speak_v from_o that_o text_n john_n 6.37_o and_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v objection_n from_o poor_a distress_a soul_n that_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n because_o of_o a_o high_a deep_a sense_n of_o their_o filthiness_n and_o loathsomeness_n and_o that_o be_v always_o aggravate_v their_o condition_n under_o the_o sad_a and_o most_o dreadful_a consideration_n you_o will_v say_v for_o all_o this_o high_a aggravation_n of_o loathsomeness_n and_o sinfulness_n my_o case_n be_v worse_a than_o all_o this_o you_o speak_v of_o 220._o dr._n c._n p._n 220._o therefore_o there_o be_v something_o in_o my_o condition_n that_o if_o i_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o must_v cast_v i_o off_o mark_v gentlemen_z these_o be_v the_o bitter_a complaint_n of_o a_o poor_a distress_a soul_n against_o himself_o set_v on_o by_o temptation_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o positive_a filthiness_n i_o be_o a_o rebel_n a_o sturdy_a enemy_n i_o fight_v against_o god_n i_o quarrel_n with_o god_n and_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o i_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v this_o objection_n thus_o imagine_v your_o condition_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o as_o great_a madness_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n as_o you_o can_v devise_v as_o always_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v by_o one_o labour_v under_o a_o wound_a conscience_n in_o who_o sin_n be_v revive_v by_o the_o law_n the_o remedy_n that_o i_o advise_v be_v to_o bring_v this_o poor_a brokenhearted_a creature_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v bind_v up_o i_o go_v on_o and_o say_v sure_a you_o will_v say_v if_o i_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n i_o must_v lay_v down_o my_o arm_n before_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o i_o or_o admit_v i_o to_o come_v to_o he_o will_v a_o king_n let_v a_o cutthroat_n traitor_n while_o he_o have_v thought_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o murder_v he_o will_v he_o let_v he_o come_v with_o a_o naked_a knife_n into_o his_o presence_n and_o gracious_o embrace_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n for_o answer_v still_o see_v the_o close_a of_o the_o text_n observe_v that_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o rebelliousness_n in_o thy_o spirit_n against_o god_n thou_o say_v if_o i_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o will_v cast_v i_o off_o this_o word_n in_o no_o wise_a can_v be_v true_a do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o thought_n of_o christ_n viz._n our_o enmity_n and_o rebellion_n and_o if_o he_o think_v of_o it_o do_v you_o not_o think_v he_o will_v not_o have_v put_v it_o in_o to_o clear_v up_o this_o truth_n look_v into_o psal_n 68.18_o and_o rom._n 5.6_o 7_o 8._o now_o observe_v what_o i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o any_o shall_v conceive_v that_o god_n leave_v person_n rebellious_a 211._o dr._n c._n p._n 211._o vile_a and_o loathsome_a as_o he_o do_v find_v they_o when_o he_o close_v with_o they_o but_o i_o say_v that_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n close_v with_o they_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o rebellion_n and_o if_o thou_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o condition_n it_o manifest_o shall_v appear_v to_o thou_o that_o he_o will_v open_v his_o bosom_n for_o thy_o head_n to_o rest_v upon_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o righteous_a saint_n in_o the_o world_n so_o christ_n invite_v every_o one_o that_o thirst_v to_o come_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o calvin_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v mr._n neonomian_n what_o you_o will_v say_v to_o a_o distress_a soul_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o will_v not_o only_o liken_v himself_o to_o a_o murderer_n or_o a_o cutthroat_n traitor_n but_o will_v give_v you_o a_o instance_n that_o he_o be_v so_o even_o at_o this_o very_a time_n he_o have_v continual_o horrid_a blasphemous_a thought_n of_o god_n yea_o atheistical_a and_o such_o as_o be_v a_o horror_n to_o mention_v he_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o a_o sink_n of_o vileness_n and_o hypocrisy_n he_o be_v in_o upon_o all_o respect_n what_o will_v you_o tell_v he_o indeed_o here_o be_v the_o skill_n of_o a_o divine_a neonom_fw-la tell_v he_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o he_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o those_o sin_n and_o he_o must_v cast_v out_o these_o filthy_a thought_n and_o that_o he_o must_v pray_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o watch_v over_o his_o heart_n and_o resist_v satan_n and_o indeed_o must_v get_v rid_v of_o this_o enmity_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o rebellion_n and_o then_o he_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n for_o pardon_n calvin_n ay_o but_o i_o can_v do_v none_o of_o these_o my_o proud_a heart_n will_v not_o be_v humble_v my_o filthy_a thought_n will_v remain_v i_o can_v love_v god_n nay_o i_o can_v pray_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n unto_o i_o i_o fly_v from_o the_o law_n and_o as_o for_o the_o gospel_n i_o dare_v not_o come_v at_o it_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v he_o such_o a_o vile_a heart_n corrupt_a affection_n blasphemous_a thought_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o vocation_n regeneration_n conversion_n i_o will_v tell_v he_o he_o can_v have_v true_a faith_n or_o acceptance_n with_o christ_n which_o consist_v with_o such_o vile_a disposition_n and_o be_v void_a of_o a_o purpose_n to_o be_v otherwise_o calvin_n and_o will_v you_o not_o think_v meet_a to_o invite_v this_o poor_a soul_n to_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o sad_a condition_n neonom_fw-la no_o indeed_o that_o i_o will_v not_o in_o that_o miserable_a pickle_n calvin_n what_o will_v you_o do_v with_o he_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v he_o he_o have_v a_o proud_a heart_n which_o god_n be_v humble_v his_o lust_n must_v be_v mortify_a he_o must_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v shine_v in_o upon_o you_o in_o his_o due_a time_n when_o you_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o and_o your_o sin_n be_v purge_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o must_v wait_v calvin_n but_o may_v not_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o such_o a_o one_o of_o help_n lay_v upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v neonom_fw-la take_v heed_n of_o be_v too_o bold_a there_o if_o christ_n be_v mention_v it_o must_v but_o be_v as_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n if_o you_o be_v too_o busy_a in_o talk_v of_o christ_n as_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o lay_v his_o sin_n on_o christ_n it_o may_v prove_v such_o a_o narcotick_a to_o he_o as_o may_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a of_o carnal_a security_n and_o presumption_n that_o his_o condition_n be_v better_a than_o it_o be_v calvin_n do_v you_o deal_v thus_o always_o with_o distress_a afflict_a soul_n when_o they_o come_v to_o you_o for_o advice_n neonom_fw-la no_o not_o always_o in_o private_a conference_n but_o in_o the_o pulpit_n this_o way_n must_v be_v take_v or_o else_o you_o will_v have_v a_o company_n of_o vile_a loathsome_a sinner_n grow_v too_o saucy_a upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n calvin_n and_o yet_o here_o your_o ministry_n be_v very_o successful_a you_o receive_v many_o member_n i_o suppose_v you_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o case_n neonom_fw-la i_o do_v not_o trouble_v myself_o with_o that_o way_n of_o experience_n i_o know_v no_o rule_n for_o that_o i_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v humble_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v sincere_a in_o take_v christ_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o i_o tell_v they_o now_o god_n accept_v sincerity_n and_o imperfect_a duty_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o i_o find_v this_o way_n succeed_v very_o well_o and_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o take_v throughout_o the_o city_n and_o extirpate_v those_o antinomian_a principle_n and_o congregational_a too_o calvin_n indeed_o mr._n neonomian_n i_o must_v take_v my_o liberty_n to_o dissent_v altogether_o from_o you_o in_o your_o method_n with_o and_o cure_n of_o distress_a conscience_n it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n former_o i_o be_o for_o bring_v such_o a_o poor_a loathsome_a pollute_a creature_n to_o the_o fountain_n set_v open_a for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o say_v he_o must_v be_v wash_v first_o neonom_fw-la can_v we_o thus_o marry_v christ_n what_o a_o carnal_a selfish_a thing_n be_v believe_v a_o mere_a use_v christ_n for_o our_o own_o safety_n in_o our_o abomination_n which_o we_o resolve_v shall_v rule_v over_o we_o
without_o one_o desire_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o d._n w._n p._n 88_o calvin_n do_v you_o think_v there_o will_v be_v any_o fellowship_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n one_o must_v be_v go_v when_o christ_n come_v in_o unto_o the_o heart_n he_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n arm_v and_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o good_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o hear_v you_o banter_n a_o poor_a sinner_n believe_v in_o christ_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o vileness_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o disposition_n and_o the_o enmity_n of_o his_o heart_n or_o that_o you_o shall_v suppose_v or_o suggest_v to_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v any_o way_n under_o heaven_n to_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o disposition_n save_o or_o heal_v the_o conscience_n but_o by_o bring_v a_o poor_a creature_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucified_a and_o say_v to_o he_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v pardon_n forgiveness_n cleanse_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o course_n that_o i_o take_v always_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o set_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o fullness_n before_o a_o awaken_v sinner_n and_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o secure_a and_o go_v on_o in_o his_o evil_a way_n i_o bring_v he_o as_o near_o to_o christ_n as_o i_o can_v i_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o sin_n against_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n the_o precicious_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o sinner_n i_o do_v what_o i_o can_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v invite_v overcome_v by_o the_o sweetness_n and_o amiableness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o let_v he_o know_v the_o danger_n if_o he_o persist_v obstinate_a neonom_fw-la but_o some_o degree_n of_o conviction_n and_o humiliation_n of_o soul_n be_v necessary_a prerequisites_n to_o the_o soul_n acceptation_n of_o christ_n for_o pardon_n weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v that_o christ_n invite_v mat._n 11.28_o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a i._n e._n conceit_a and_o secure_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n luke_n 5.31_o 32._o they_o in_o act_n 2.37_o be_v prick_v to_o the_o heart_n the_o gaoler_n feel_v some_o humble_v concern_v act_n 16.30_o paul_n know_v what_o this_o tremble_a be_v so_o zacheus_n and_o the_o prodigal_n luke_n 15.14_o 15._o d._n w._n p._n 87._o calvin_n all_o his_o humbling_n pricking_n weariness_n awakening_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o gospel_n grace_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n ministry_n be_v enough_o with_o his_o power_n to_o save_v soul_n he_o need_v no_o prerequisites_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n therewith_o he_o wound_v and_o therewith_o he_o make_v whole_a christ_n make_v weary_a and_o give_v rest_n he_o convince_v sinner_n and_o give_v repentance_n the_o preach_a christ_n crucify_a prick_v those_o convert_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o heal_v those_o wound_n it_o be_v the_o same_o hand_n of_o grace_n that_o awaken_v the_o gaoler_n and_o when_o he_o have_v a_o knife_n in_o his_o hand_n even_o to_o murder_n christ_n in_o his_o member_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o be_v wrinch_a out_o of_o his_o hand_n take_v a_o knife_n to_o murder_n himself_o in_o the_o height_n of_o that_o desperate_a villainy_n he_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o case_n plain_o be_v this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o he_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sufficient_a remedy_n to_o change_v and_o save_v the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n through_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o order_n and_o method_n be_v various_a it_o be_v as_o the_o spirit_n list_v we_o be_v not_o to_o prescribe_v any_o method_n or_o measure_n of_o humbling_n much_o less_o to_o say_v such_o and_o such_o moral_a virtue_n or_o duty_n be_v necessary_a prerequisites_n and_o qualification_n before_o a_o sinner_n come_v to_o christ_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o i._n e._n so_o as_o to_o preach_v among_o they_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a 1_o cor._n 2.2_o i_o be_o for_o work_a humiliation_n by_o set_v christ_n before_o the_o most_o refractory_a sinner_n '_o for_o all_o salvation_n true_a mourn_v and_o humiliation_n proceed_v from_o look_v on_o he_o who_o a_o poor_a sinner_n have_v pierce_v i_o be_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o most_o leprous_a sinner_n i_o can_v engage_v he_o will_v come_v to_o wash_v in_o this_o spirtival_n jordan_n though_o i_o find_v you_o be_v rather_o for_o wash_v off_o his_o leprosy_n first_o in_o the_o river_n of_o abana_n and_o pharfar_n river_n of_o damascus_n neonom_fw-la i_o be_o not_o for_o bring_v such_o foul_a filthy_a sinner_n to_o jesus_n christ_n it_o sound_v very_o ill_a in_o the_o ear_n to_o say_v christ_n save_v murderer_n adulterer_n persecutor_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n reak_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o reign_v enmity_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v civilise_a first_o and_o this_o wicked_a profligate_v disposition_n remove_v and_o that_o they_o have_v new_a heart_n before_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o christ_n will_v not_o pardon_v they_o else_o antinom_n you_o mistake_v the_o whole_a sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o plausible_a pretence_n to_o oppose_v it_o when_o sinner_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o mere_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o pardon_n but_o of_o all_o salvation_n he_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o sinner_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n a_o sinner_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n call_v to_o christ_n in_o all_o state_n of_o his_o unregeneracy_n whether_o open_o profane_a or_o moral_o virtuous_a one_o be_v as_o easy_o save_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o the_o former_a ordinary_o soon_o easy_o convert_v seem_o then_o the_o latter_a neither_o be_v the_o latter_a better_o qualify_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o the_o other_o that_o place_n quote_v by_o you_o 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n work_v these_o true_a conviction_n in_o the_o save_v work_n and_o that_o your_o humbling_n in_o the_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n be_v no_o necessary_a prerequisites_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v discover_v your_o mistake_v in_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o that_o true_o come_v to_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n therefore_o he_o think_v whosoever_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n do_v come_v to_o he_o antinom_n it_o will_v have_v be_v well_o if_o it_o have_v be_v my_o happiness_n to_o have_v attain_v to_o your_o degree_n of_o learning_n and_o have_v so_o great_a a_o capacity_n for_o it_o as_o you_o that_o i_o may_v not_o have_v fall_v under_o so_o gross_a mistake_n i_o confess_v its_o pity_n a_o doctor_n shall_v be_v so_o silly_a a_o john-an-oak_n as_o you_o represent_v i_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n portion_n to_o be_v learned_a or_o wise_a only_o there_o be_v one_o proverb_n i_o remember_v that_o be_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o a_o empty_a skull_n non_fw-la est_fw-la datum_fw-la cuivis_fw-la corinthum_n appellere_fw-la but_o methinks_v you_o mistake_v about_o my_o thought_n if_o i_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o tell_v my_o own_o thought_n it_o be_v strange_a i_o shall_v be_v so_o stupid_a as_o credere_fw-la quod_fw-la habeo_fw-la &_o habeo_fw-la as_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v when_o i_o have_v not_o and_o to_o call_v that_o persuasion_n my_o have_v i_o speak_v of_o have_v christ_n by_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o of_o our_o know_v that_o we_o have_v christ_n if_o you_o will_v examine_v what_o i_o think_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o i_o think_v come_v to_o christ_n be_v by_o believe_v and_o appropriate_a christ_n and_o what_o be_v general_o deliver_v of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o unto_o myself_o if_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o promise_n offer_v or_o command_v and_o that_o this_o believe_v be_v such_o persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n salvation_n that_o it_o carry_v i_o forth_o to_o rest_n and_o stay_v myself_o confident_o thereon_o and_o that_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o faith_n from_o its_o act_n on_o its_o proper_a object_n and_o
by_o the_o several_a fruit_n that_o it_o do_v produce_v neonom_fw-la because_o sometime_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n be_v make_v subject_n of_o preparatory_a work_n and_o of_o effectual_a call_v as_o god_n act_n on_o they_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o these_o sinner_n be_v invite_v to_o conclude_v they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n before_o they_o do_v at_o all_o answer_n that_o call_n d._n w._n p._n 90._o antinom_n you_o intimate_v as_o if_o you_o think_v some_o sinner_n be_v more_o capable_a subject_n of_o effectual_a call_v as_o to_o god_n act_n than_o other_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o preparatory_a work_n distinct_a from_o god_n act_n in_o effectual_a call_v which_o i_o do_v not_o think_v beside_o i_o think_v god_n act_n in_o effectual_a call_v upon_o a_o sinner_n be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a invitation_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v or_o say_v that_o any_o man_n conclude_v their_o personal_a interest_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v invite_v but_o because_o be_v invite_v they_o do_v come_v therefore_o not_o before_o they_o answer_v the_o call_v by_o come_v neonom_fw-la but_o his_o great_a cause_n of_o mistake_n be_v that_o he_o think_v the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n if_o elect_n have_v as_o much_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a saint_n antinom_n est_fw-la argiva_fw-la calumnia_fw-la when_o you_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o i_o think_v so_o by_o what_o i_o have_v speak_v i_o will_v answer_v to_o it_o and_o your_o sarcastic_a inference_n therefrom_o neonom_fw-la you_o may_v see_v the_o large_a catechise_v q._n what_o be_v justify_v faith_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o misery_n who_o receive_v christ_n antinom_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o conviction_n which_o be_v save_v come_v by_o save_v faith_n their_o word_n be_v justify_v faith_n be_v a_o save_v grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o of_o disability_n in_o himself_o and_o other_o creature_n to_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o his_o lose_a condition_n not_o only_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o short_a catechism_n you_o may_v see_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o save_v conviction_n that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o effectual_a call_v though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o they_o say_v effectual_a call_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o convince_a we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v persuade_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n free_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n you_o see_v conviction_n and_o illumination_n be_v both_o the_o save_v work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o confession_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o save_v faith_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n as_o to_o the_o object_n it_o act_v upon_o than_o mere_o justify_v save_v faith_n it_o convince_v it_o enlighten_v it_o justify_v it_o sanctify_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o tell_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o save_v faith_n chap._n 14._o whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n a_o christian_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a whatever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v tremble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o embrace_v the_o promise_v of_o life_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o contradict_v not_o but_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n that_o all_o work_n before_o faith_n even_o legal_a conviction_n be_v no_o more_o than_o sin_n it_o be_v but_o the_o filthy_a conscience-polluting_a gild_n of_o sin_n which_o thousand_o have_v and_o which_o do_v not_o dispose_v the_o sinner_n to_o love_n god_n but_o to_o hate_v he_o nor_o to_o seek_v pardon_n but_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o neonom_fw-la dr._n o._n tell_v we_o p._n 133._o of_o justif_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n that_o i_o will_v more_o firm_o adhere_v to_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o conviction_n previous_a to_o true_a believe_v d._n w._n p._n 89._o antinom_n if_o he_o mean_v save_v believe_v he_o must_v mean_v previous_a sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la not_o as_o a_o preparatory_a virtue_n but_o as_o sin_n be_v previous_a to_o pardon_n and_o thereby_o gild_n also_o whereby_o sin_n pollute_v the_o conscience_n and_o be_v both_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o this_o may_v arise_v from_o a_o mere_a natural_a stir_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n that_o attend_v it_o and_o this_o may_v and_o must_v arise_v from_o a_o common_a faith_n for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o convince_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o believe_v not_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v save_v conviction_n they_o be_v good_a fruit_n and_o wrought_v in_o save_v faith_n this_o he_o intend_v here_o for_o he_o say_v just_a before_o let_v no_o man_n think_v to_o understand_v the_o gospel_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o law_n god_n constitution_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n themselves_o have_v give_v the_o law_n the_o precedency_n with_o respect_n unto_o sinner_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o gospel_n faith_n be_v the_o soul_n act_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o deliverance_n from_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o it_o be_v cast_v under_o by_o the_o law_n and_o he_o suppose_v the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n under_o mere_a legal_a conviction_n to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v displicency_n sorrow_n fear_v a_o desire_n of_o deliverance_n with_o other_o necessary_a effect_n of_o true_a conviction_n p._n 102._o antinom_n true_a conviction_n i._n e._n saving_n have_v such_o effect_n but_o observe_v he_o be_v there_o distinguish_v between_o common_a conviction_n which_o before_o faith_n be_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o sinner_n more_o or_o less_o which_o be_v the_o death_n they_o lie_v under_o he_o say_v temporary_a faith_n and_o legal_a conviction_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o work_n or_o duty_n in_o religion_n antecedent_n unto_o justification_n observe_v now_o what_o he_o say_v which_o therefore_o we_o must_v deny_v to_o have_v in_o they_o any_o causality_n thereof_o and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o affection_n and_o duty_n in_o religion_n may_v follow_v thence_o not_o that_o they_o be_v gospel_n virtue_n but_o rather_o solendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la and_o they_o i_o say_v be_v so_o far_o from_o dispose_v the_o natural_a man_n to_o justification_n by_o grace_n that_o they_o dispose_v he_o rather_o to_o seek_v justification_n in_o himself_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n till_o the_o law_n come_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o true_a spirituality_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o he_o say_v p._n 103._o that_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v where_o real_a conviction_n be_v but_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o several_o nor_o joint_o though_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n either_o necessary_a disposition_n preparation_n previous_a congruity_n in_o a_o way_n of_o merit_n or_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o marvellous_a measure_n of_o presumption_n and_o palpable_a design_n upon_o your_o reader_n to_o take_v the_o imperfect_a sense_n of_o a_o man_n discourse_n to_o justify_v your_o error_n when_o you_o must_v needs_o see_v the_o say_a discourse_n be_v point_n blank_a against_o you_o i_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o therefore_o of_o your_o allegation_n in_o this_o point_n out_o of_o dr._n o._n neonom_fw-la mr._n norton_n speak_v of_o preparatory_a work_n between_o the_o carnal_a rest_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o effectual_a vocation_n antinom_n i_o know_v of_o no_o such_o middle_a state_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o state_n that_o of_o death_n and_o that_o of_o life_n that_o of_o light_n and_o that_o of_o darkness_n but_o the_o work_v do_v before_o conversion_n he_o tell_v you_o be_v call_v preparatory_a by_o way_n of_o mere_a order_n which_o he_o say_v all_o the_o orthodox_n assert_v for_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o first_fw-mi in_o order_n and_o nature_n must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o common_a grace_n and_o religion_n perform_v by_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v all_o antecedent_n to_o his_o regenerate_v state_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v they_o be_v
will_v leave_v he_o to_o you_o calvinist_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v that_o orthodox_n divine_n be_v agree_v of_o in_o this_o question_n that_o justification_n be_v equal_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o not_o equal_o or_o where_o be_v it_o that_o orthodox_n divine_n do_v ascribe_v justification_n to_o repentance_n at_o all_o you_o say_v that_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n it_o import_v repentance_n be_v a_o dispose_n condition_n and_o faith_n a_o receive_a condition_n i._n e._n both_o dispose_n condition_n for_o receive_v if_o it_o be_v mere_o passive_a be_v a_o dispose_n condition_n your_o distinction_n be_v without_o difference_n dispose_v and_o qualify_a be_v all_o one_o but_o it_o seem_v one_o can_v do_v without_o the_o other_o and_o they_o be_v both_o qualify_a federal_n condition_n of_o justification_n but_o your_o meaning_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o repentance_n do_v previous_o qualify_v we_o as_o a_o condition_n to_o the_o receive_a justification_n by_o faith_n neonom_fw-la the_o seem_a difference_n be_v whether_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o idol_n to_o god_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n d._n w._n p._n 114._o calvin_n it_o be_v not_o a_o seem_a it_o be_v real_a you_o slip_v off_o from_o the_o question_n now_o and_o take_v to_o other_o term_n and_o ambiguous_a one_o too_o 1._o why_o keep_v you_o not_o to_o the_o word_n repentance_n as_o you_o begin_v 2._o why_o use_v you_o the_o term_n absolute_o necessary_a your_o term_n shall_v have_v be_v dispose_v condition_n to_o justification_n and_o this_o be_v the_o question_n if_o it_o be_v true_o state_v according_a to_o your_o own_o sense_n whether_o repentance_n be_v a_o qualify_a condition_n to_o justification_n neonom_fw-la the_o other_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o question_n by_o what_o you_o hear_v before_o and_o this_o be_v that_o part_n on_o which_o the_o word_n lay_v a_o strict_a stress_n from_o hence_o repentance_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 2.8_o and_o conversion_n refer_v to_o this_o as_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o antinom_n then_o you_o will_v have_v the_o question_n to_o be_v whether_o a_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o qualify_a condition_n to_o justification_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o let_v it_o be_v which_o part_n you_o please_v the_o first_o part_n or_o second_v a_o inclination_n or_o resolution_n to_o repent_v in_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n or_o repentance_n itself_o repentance_n in_o potentia_n or_o in_o actu_fw-la the_o question_n be_v whether_o repentance_n under_o any_o consideration_n of_o it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o we_o gracious_o bestow_v or_o not_o be_v a_o qualify_a condition_n of_o justification_n this_o question_v you_o must_v hold_v to_o and_o not_o start_v from_o the_o term_n and_o i_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o negative_a be_v sure_a in_o all_o your_o argument_n you_o conclude_v the_o question_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v prove_v then_o as_o repentance_n lie_v in_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o idol_n to_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o forgiveness_n calvin_n be_v not_o this_o base_a shuffle_n of_o the_o card_n will_v you_o never_o lie_v aside_o your_o double-dealing_n now_o in_o stead_n of_o qualify_a condition_n we_o must_v have_v the_o word_n necessary_a as_o equivocal_a a_o word_n as_o can_v be_v use_v neeessary_a have_v as_o many_o acceptation_n as_o the_o word_n church_n have_v with_o some_o men._n a_o thing_n may_v be_v necessary_a antecedent_o and_o necessary_a consequent_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_a antecedent_o many_o way_n as_o remote_o and_o primary_o necessary_a respectu_fw-la ordinis_fw-la only_o as_o necessary_a if_o you_o go_v to_o france_n to_o cross_v the_o sea_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o go_v to_o france_n nor_o the_o condition_n but_o as_o the_o way_n and_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o causality_n as_o the_o causa_fw-la efficiens_fw-la materialis_fw-la be_v necessary_a antecedent_n to_o the_o effect_n and_o so_o there_o be_v remote_a necessity_n a_o great_a while_n before_o you_o come_v to_o what_o follow_v as_o a_o boy_n must_v be_v a_o apprentice_n before_o he_o be_v a_o common-council-man_n or_o alderman_n and_o there_o be_v consequent_a necessity_n neeessitas_fw-la dependentiae_fw-la relationis_fw-la precepti_fw-la officii_fw-la etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la i_o mean_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o dispose_n condition_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o condition_n as_o faith_n be_v for_o that_o be_v the_o receive_n and_o complete_n condition_n calvin_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v this_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 8._o trident._n sess_n 6._o c._n 8._o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o free_o rom._n 5._o those_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v always_o hold_v and_o express_v that_o we_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o man_n salvation_n the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o all_o justification_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o come_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o child_n and_o so_o bellarmine_n faith_n do_v begin_v justification_n 20._o bellarm._n the_o justif_a lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o and_o afterward_o assume_v to_o itself_o hope_n and_o charity_n etc._n etc._n it_o do_v perfect_v it_o and_o so_o you_o talk_v after_o they_o and_o much_o more_o in_o say_v that_o repentance_n begin_v justification_n and_o faith_n complete_v it_o the_o first_o point_n of_o justification_n i_o grant_v to_o be_v faith_n alone_o but_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o joint_a procurement_n of_o obedience_n aphor._n p._n 302._o in_o a_o large_a sense_n aphor._n baxt._n aphor._n as_o promise_n be_v a_o obligation_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v call_v a_o debt_n so_o the_o performer_n of_o the_o condition_n be_v call_v worthy_a and_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v call_v debt_n thes_n 26._o yea_o in_o this_o merit_v the_o obligation_n to_o reward_n be_v god_n ordinate_a justice_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o worthiness_n lie_v in_o our_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n aphor._n p._n 141._o neonom_fw-la that_o which_o god_n command_v in_o order_n to_o forgiveness_n can_v include_v no_o less_o than_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o forgiveness_n but_o god_n command_v repentance_n in_o order_n to_o forgiveness_n ergo_fw-la repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o forgiveness_n minor_n prove_v act_v 3.19_o chap._n 2.38_o d._n w._n p._n 114._o calvin_n i_o tell_v you_o necessary_a be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o the_o term_n of_o your_o question_n because_o it_o be_v equivocal_a we_o all_o allow_v repentance_n a_o necessary_a concomitant_a or_o effect_v of_o forgiveness_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a necessitate_v subsequenti_fw-la necessitate_v officii_fw-la virtute_fw-la precepti_fw-la necessitate_v obligationis_fw-la &_o dependentiae_fw-la its_o necessary_a by_o a_o subsequent_a necessity_n it_o be_v necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o gospel_n precept_n necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o relation_n and_o connexion_n that_o gospel-promises_a and_o precept_n have_v to_o each_o other_o but_o not_o necessary_a as_o a_o qualify_a condition_n unto_o justification_n let_v i_o put_v your_o syllogism_n into_o intelligible_a term_n that_o which_o god_n command_v in_o order_n to_o forgiveness_n be_v a_o dispose_n condition_n to_o forgiveness_n but_o god_n command_v repentance_n in_o order_n etc._n etc._n ergo._n and_o here_o i_o deny_v the_o major_a for_o god_n command_v sinner_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o order_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o hear_v be_v not_o a_o qualify_a condition_n peter_n bid_v simon_n magus_n pray_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v but_o not_o as_o a_o qualify_a condition_n to_o pardon_n so_o the_o anoint_v the_o blind_a man_n eye_n with_o clay_n and_o spital_n be_v not_o a_o qualify_a condition_n for_o heal_v antecedent_o nor_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o bloody_a issue_n those_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v or_o command_v we_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o receive_v blessing_n be_v mean_n choose_v by_o himself_o to_o give_v we_o the_o blessing_n in_o and_o both_o the_o mean_n and_o blessing_n be_v gracious_o provide_v in_o the_o promise_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o both_o even_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v but_o repentance_n be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o forgiveness_n by_o this_o you_o may_v mean_v at_o least_o in_o order_n thereto_o by_o way_n of_o meetness_n to_o fit_v a_o man_n for_o pardon_n before_o he_o have_v it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v you_o fallacious_o
be_v mere_a darkness_n and_o riddle_n to_o clear_v up_o this_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v main_o send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o speak_v personal_o and_o particular_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o satisfy_v they_o of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n that_o this_o be_v the_o main_a business_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n show_v and_o hold_v out_o nothing_o more_o 1._o it_o maybe_o clear_v from_o the_o very_a attribute_n or_o title_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n 14.16_o c._n 16.7_o 8_o 9_o 14._o the_o comforter_n this_o be_v he_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o the_o title_n import_v that_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o resolution_n concern_v interest_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_v of_o spirit_n in_o tender_a heart_n 467._o p._n 467._o god_n have_v forsake_v i_o say_v one_o my_o sin_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n say_v another_z etc._n etc._n what_o will_v now_o cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o person_n it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v thy_o sin_n to_o thy_o charge_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o person_n consist_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n than_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v a_o comforter_n except_o it_o satisfy_v as_o to_o clear_v up_o this_o truth_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 2._o beside_o this_o bare_a title_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n have_v this_o particular_a office_n as_o that_o wherefore_o christ_n do_v testify_v the_o spirit_n do_v come_v john_n 14_o 26._o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n and_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o these_o thing_n chap._n 16.13_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n ver._n 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o mark_v those_o word_n you_o see_v then_o wherein_o the_o comfort_a faculty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lie_v in_o receive_v of_o christ_n and_o show_v those_o thing_n to_o person_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o christ_n in_o justification_n and_o forgiveness_n act_v 13.38_o 39_o and_o more_o full_o of_o his_o office_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n john_n 16.8_o 9_o and_o a_o person_n be_v convince_v of_o righteousness_n when_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o justification_n be_v clear_v up_o unto_o a_o person_n and_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o comfort_n only_o in_o general_a 469._o dr._n cr._n p._n 469._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o merit_v salvation_n and_o comfort_v man_n in_o general_a for_o though_o he_o merit_v comfort_n in_o particular_a to_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o still_o in_o his_o ministration_n he_o do_v run_v upon_o general_a term_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v in_o christ_n room_n to_o come_v to_o every_o man_n spirit_n particular_o by_o himself_o and_o speak_v that_o within_o a_o man_n self_n that_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v but_o in_o general_a to_o man_n therefore_o he_o say_v if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n can_v come_v and_o now_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o evidence_v particular_o unto_o a_o man_n spirit_n concern_v his_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o 15._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o these_o place_n i_o open_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n clear_o prove_v the_o evidence_a office_n of_o the_o spirit_n obj._n but_o suppose_v i_o hear_v such_o a_o voice_n here_o be_v the_o doubt_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n 473._o dr._n cr._n p._n 473._o if_o the_o word_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o this_o particular_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v etc._n etc._n sol._n let_v i_o not_o be_v mistake_v that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n never_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o believer_n but_o he_o always_o apply_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n reveal_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o go_v always_o together_o in_o the_o faithful_a they_o will_v agree_v as_o face_n answer_v face_n in_o a_o glass_n but_o yet_o beware_v that_o you_o make_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n bare_o consider_v in_o brief_a therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n speak_v indeed_o according_a to_o the_o word_n 475._o dr._n cr._n p._n 475._o that_o must_v satisfy_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o spirit_n must_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o delusion_n but_o still_o i_o say_v this_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v always_o to_o person_n concern_v their_o interest_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a that_o every_o voice_n in_o man_n speak_v peace_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o voice_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v satisfy_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n in_o this_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o testimony_n and_o not_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n you_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o for_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n now_o mark_v when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o agree_v in_o this_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n speak_v nothing_o but_o curse_n the_o word_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o as_o to_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o this_o or_o such_o like_a expression_n thereof_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n neonom_fw-la you_o see_v the_o spirit_n voice_n according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v no_o more_o than_o according_a to_o the_o general_a account_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o also_o if_o any_o sinner_n have_v this_o inward_a voice_n that_o voice_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o regenerate_v person_n or_o no._n d._n w._n p._n 162._o antinom_n the_o gospel_n declaration_n be_v indefinite_a we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n and_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v home_o the_o promise_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n can_v appropriate_v the_o general_n promise_v particular_o to_o any_o one_o i_o say_v also_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v both_o speak_v and_o likewise_o give_v to_o man_n to_o credit_n and_o receive_v what_o he_o speak_v dr._n cr._n p._n 477._o all_o the_o righteousness_n that_o ever_o man_n do_v mere_a man_n since_o the_o fall_n 482._o dr._n cr._n p._n 482._o be_v never_o able_a to_o say_v upon_o good_a ground_n such_o a_o person_n be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n nay_o to_o go_v high_o the_o very_a word_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v peace_n to_o a_o soul_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v be_v silent_a the_o word_n of_o grace_n shall_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n if_o the_o spirit_n blow_n the_o trumpet_n make_v a_o find_v but_o if_o it_o blow_v not_o the_o trumpet_n make_v no_o sound_n at_o all_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n so_o the_o melody_n of_o the_o word_n will_v ravish_v the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o believer_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n himself_o will_v be_v silent_a there_o be_v no_o music_n in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n itself_o no_o man_n under_o heaven_n can_v say_v god_n be_v my_o father_n with_o propriety_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n calvin_n mr._n neonom_fw-la i_o know_v
antinom_n very_o good_a then_o sure_a if_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o earnest_a of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o glory_n for_o what_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o a_o state_n than_o a_o earnest_n yea_o you_o say_v it_o be_v also_o a_o witness_n of_o our_o state_n if_o it_o be_v a_o witness_v it_o be_v by_o a_o testimony_n and_o if_o it_o bear_v testimony_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o take_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o our_o state_n it_o be_v something_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n be_v thou_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o must_v witness_v something_o that_o may_v beget_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o joyful_a sense_n of_o its_o reconcile_a state_n there_o contrary_a to_o you_o assurance_n must_v come_v in_o the_o immediate_a objective_n revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o promise_n believe_v god_n be_v thy_o god_n christ_n be_v thou_o thy_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o or_o something_o to_o this_o purpose_n neither_o be_v this_o absurd_a to_o say_v the_o spirit_n speak_v thus_o ordinary_o by_o a_o voice_n because_o it_o be_v so_o interpretative_o the_o lord_n speak_v when_o he_o cause_v his_o word_n to_o speak_v effectual_o unto_o the_o heart_n and_o whatever_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v make_v efficacious_a by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o it_o if_o any_o word_n of_o promise_n become_v a_o true_o comfort_v word_n the_o spirit_n as_o comforter_n speak_v by_o it_o you_o have_v grant_v we_o here_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v desire_v in_o this_o point_n except_v a_o equivocate_a expression_n viz._n as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n and_o whatever_o evasion_n you_o have_v there_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o you_o make_v the_o spirit_n a_o evidence_n in_o its_o efficiency_n itself_o as_o a_o efficient_a whereas_o sign_n and_o mark_n be_v but_o evidence_n as_o effect_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n receive_v in_o its_o first_o sensible_a efficiency_n in_o and_o by_o the_o promise_v a_o great_a evidence_n gal._n 3.3_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o spirit_n witness_v by_o and_o with_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o our_o grace_n for_o assurance_n calvin_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o you_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o world_n against_o a_o man_n for_o error_n when_o you_o in_o a_o manner_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n assert_n it_o so_o positive_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o comforter_n and_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o you_o say_v as_o the_o worker_n of_o grace_n i._n e._n of_o all_o grace_n and_o therefore_o of_o this_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o work_v it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o word_n of_o peace_n that_o it_o speak_v and_o be_v believe_v and_o you_o say_v it_o witness_n by_o and_o with_o the_o conscience_n the_o conscience_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o be_v the_o conscience_n make_v to_o speak_v peace_n more_o than_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o a_o evil_a condemn_v conscience_n be_v take_v away_o what_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n work_v peace_n most_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o our_o grace_n and_o these_o must_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o slow_a from_o he_o or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o grace_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o intelligible_a believe_v voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n particular_o apply_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n must_v be_v in_o all_o and_o be_v the_o most_o settle_a ground_n of_o all_o comfortable_a assurance_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n give_v a_o immediate_a testimony_n by_o a_o voice_n or_o some_o equivalent_a impression_n d._n w._n p._n 164._o antinom_n 1._o you_o grant_v that_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n may_v witness_v by_o voice_n or_o equivalent_a impression_n 2._o the_o extraordinary_a case_n you_o here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o not_o so_o usual_a in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n 3._o i_o will_v know_v whether_o then_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o how_o its_o voice_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o false_a spirit_n 4._o whether_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o voice_n you_o mean_v a_o articulate_v sound_a or_o such_o a_o still_a voice_n as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o which_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o gospel_n truth_n with_o a_o particular_a application_n to_o the_o soul_n this_o as_o you_o say_v be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o voice_n and_o it_o be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a nor_o unusual_a way_n bring_v soul_n to_o settle_a peace_n and_o comfort_n neonom_fw-la but_o then_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o be_v doubt_v before_o and_o nothing_o utter_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a grace_n either_o in_o the_o heart_n nor_o then_o appear_v to_o the_o conscience_n antinom_n so_o that_o there_o be_v first_o a_o witness_n from_o ourselves_o before_o there_o be_v witness_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o how_o come_v it_o that_o this_o witness_n from_o ourselves_o have_v not_o credit_n enough_o with_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o it_o have_v whence_o come_v doubt_v here_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n and_o nothing_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o the_o person_n doubt_n do_v any_o man_n doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n when_o he_o apprehend_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o you_o say_v there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o spirit_n witness_v who_o wrought_v this_o truth_n of_o grace_n do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o it_o witness_v to_o our_o state_n as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v you_o where_o the_o true_a difference_n lie_v 1._o whether_o none_o attain_v assurance_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v the_o actual_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o manifest_v their_o true_a grace_n and_o sanctification_n this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v antinom_n you_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o first_o question_n whether_o any_o assurance_n be_v attainable_a till_o death_n because_o perseverance_n be_v one_o of_o your_o infallible_a mark_n and_o all_o other_o signify_v nothing_o unless_o we_o can_v take_v up_o upon_o that_o and_o that_o must_v run_v out_o to_o the_o last_o moment_n before_o we_o can_v 2._o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n without_o knowledge_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v assign_v a_o assurance_n without_o it_o if_o you_o can_v and_o your_o assurance_n from_o mark_n must_v come_v to_o this_o if_o it_o be_v assurance_n 3._o this_o must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v of_o it_o or_o no_o way_n when_o you_o have_v find_v all_o that_o you_o can_v it_o be_v god_n must_v speak_v peace_n or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o be_v and_o peace_n of_o reconciliation_n however_o you_o banter_n god_n reconcile_a the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n bring_v home_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 4._o who_o ever_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n manifest_v forgiveness_n without_o manifestation_n of_o the_o whole_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n in_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n both_o come_v under_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v beside_o the_o question_n and_o state_n it_o not_o right_a neonom_fw-la the_o next_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o attain_v assurance_n be_v by_o the_o conscience_n upon_o trial_n discern_v and_o conclude_v through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o a_o man_n have_v those_o grace_n or_o sign_n which_o describe_v a_o man_n bless_a and_o pardon_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o you_o deny_v antinom_n 1._o that_o i_o deny_v sanctification_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o justification_n be_v false_a for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o undoubted_a effect_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o it_o to_o conclude_v it_o by_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o attain_v assurance_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la such_o gospel_n preacher_n as_o you_o be_v still_o put_v they_o upon_o this_o way_n and_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o safe_a way_n 3._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n whether_o another_o way_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v first_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v now_o confirm_v the_o truth_n by_o some_o argument_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o god_n appoint_v to_o attain_v assurance_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o antinom_n this_o be_v one_o way_n who_o deny_v it_o and_o a_o duty_n
a_o particular_a application_n thereof_o to_o ourselves_o and_o so_o we_o become_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3.29_o now_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n must_v witness_v first_o as_o the_o worker_n of_o this_o assurance_n by_o the_o promise_n that_o faith_n may_v witness_v and_o you_o yourself_o say_v but_o now_o that_o the_o spirit_n witness_v as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n therefore_o as_o the_o worker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o assurance_n you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o separate_a testimony_n from_o our_o spirit_n i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v from_o our_o spirit_n testimony_n your_o meaning_n i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o they_o both_o witness_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a witness_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o text_n that_o which_o witness_v with_o another_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o other_o and_o you_o say_v it_o concur_v with_o our_o spirit_n i._n e._n conveniunt_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la tertio_fw-la testimonio_fw-la ergo_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la and_o you_o say_v our_o spirit_n witness_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n in_o the_o light_n of_o its_o manifestation_n and_o evidence_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n must_v witness_v first_o or_o else_o our_o spirit_n must_v witness_v without_o evidence_n which_o be_v impossible_a so_o that_o all_o you_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o argument_n be_v against_o yourself_o and_o for_o we_o neonom_fw-la a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v a_o evidence_n of_o pardon_n without_o any_o evidence_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n never_o declare_v any_o sinner_n be_v pardon_v but_o believe_v penitent_a sinner_n it_o be_v not_o as_o mere_a sinner_n the_o word_n pardon_v but_o it_o flat_o condemn_v and_o leave_v guilt_n on_o all_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v antinom_n i_o marvel_v a_o divine_a shall_v speak_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o if_o a_o evidence_n of_o pardon_n be_v not_o a_o evidence_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o pardon_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n therefore_o so_o because_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o pardon_n to_o sinner_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v inherent_a grace_n why_o may_v not_o the_o spirit_n give_v evidence_n of_o pardon_n to_o a_o sinner_n evidence_n of_o it_o in_o a_o act_n of_o believe_v before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o many_o that_o god_n pardon_v just_a upon_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o many_o of_o god_n child_n that_o can_v see_v no_o evidence_n in_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n strip_v they_o of_o all_o ground_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o give_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o objective_a grace_n with_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v lay_v low_a and_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o a_o mere_a sinner_n be_v the_o object_n of_o pardon_n and_o not_o a_o sinner_n consider_v under_o any_o holy_a qualification_n the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n christ_n find_v and_o pardon_v lose_v sinner_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sinner_n apply_v pardon_n aright_o but_o as_o a_o mere_a sinner_n though_o he_o have_v faith_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o our_o eight_o conference_n and_o twelve_o neonom_fw-la therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n a_o true_a voice_n of_o god_n carry_v its_o own_o evidence_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o voice_n witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o grace_n because_o he_o forgive_v no_o other_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n antinom_n a_o true_a voice_n witness_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v consequent_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o hearr_n for_o the_o close_n with_o the_o evidence_n in_o a_o way_n of_o comfort_n witness_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v the_o facto_fw-la witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v lord_n i_o believe_v likewise_o it_o witness_v that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o we_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o we_o be_v new_a creature_n and_o this_o we_o may_v be_v and_o must_v be_v before_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n beside_o faith_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o reason_n you_o allege_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v christ_n save_v none_o but_o they_o that_o be_v save_v already_o neonom_fw-la if_o the_o spirit_n shall_v say_v to_o a_o impenitent_a soul_n thou_o be_v pardon_v while_o such_o it_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n be_v there_o no_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v find_v till_o pardon_v mercy_n make_v the_o way_n and_o be_v never_o saving_o find_v till_o forgiveness_n be_v give_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o believe_v close_v with_o but_o you_o rove_v from_o the_o point_n of_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o go_v on_o to_o your_o next_o argument_n neonom_fw-la to_o have_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o assurance_n as_o it_o be_v state_v by_o the_o opposite_a error_n be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n d._n w._n p._n 167._o antinom_n i_o e._n by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n i_o pray_v let_v we_o hear_v those_o dangerous_a consequence_n what_o they_o be_v neonom_fw-la 1._o most_o saint_n must_v quit_v their_o hope_n and_o assurance_n for_o they_o never_o have_v this_o voice_n though_o they_o have_v great_a stamp_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o any_o i_o ever_o know_v pretend_v to_o this_o antinom_n if_o any_o saint_n have_v hope_n and_o assurance_n that_o be_v good_a in_o some_o degree_n they_o need_v not_o quit_v they_o in_o betake_v themselves_o to_o better_a firm_a and_o more_o last_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o assurance_n the_o assurance_n may_v be_v the_o same_o though_o better_o ground_v and_o build_v but_o they_o never_o have_v this_o voice_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o be_v there_o any_o true_a believer_n that_o never_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o sinner_n be_v there_o any_o that_o hear_v not_o what_o god_n say_v in_o his_o word_n do_v they_o not_o hear_v that_o be_v in_o their_o spiritual_a grave_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v do_v you_o so_o impose_v as_o to_o stretch_v our_o meaning_n to_o a_o extraordinary_a audible_a voice_n then_o you_o do_v but_o like_o yourself_o but_o yet_o you_o say_v they_o have_v stamp_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o pray_v how_o do_v the_o spirit_n make_v a_o stamp_n and_o impression_n upon_o a_o sinner_n heart_n but_o by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o believe_v be_v it_o not_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n to_o they_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o you_o say_v great_a stamp_n than_o any_o you_o know_v pretend_v to_o this_o you_o speak_v you_o know_v not_o what_o in_o a_o scornful_a manner_n as_o if_o you_o know_v little_a yourself_o what_o belong_v to_o a_o rrue_a gospel_n spirit_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v not_o run_v out_o in_o this_o loose_a manner_n as_o you_o do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o contempt_n of_o other_o see_v phil._n 2.3_o 4._o neonom_fw-la it_o make_v all_o examination_n useless_a and_o vain_a antinom_n it_o make_v examination_n most_o useful_a and_o necessary_a yea_o hereby_o become_v more_o profitable_a advantageous_a and_o comfortable_a when_o by_o sound_v we_o find_v good_a bottom_n we_o find_v we_o have_v not_o only_a life_n but_o have_v it_o more_o abundant_o neonom_fw-la it_o overturn_v one_o of_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v assign_v to_o the_o work_n of_o all_o grace_n on_o the_o heart_n antinom_n what_o shall_v i_o call_v this_o assertion_n mr._n calvin_n calvin_n for_o shame_v mr._n neonom_fw-la leave_v off_o what_o will_v you_o say_v god_n own_o spirit_n witness_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n overturn_v his_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o hear_v this_o evil_a communication_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n neonom_fw-la it_o make_v assurance_n impossible_a without_o this_o miraculous_a voice_n antinom_n be_v you_o again_o upon_o the_o high_a rope_n and_o tenterhooks_n be_v this_o intend_v to_o be_v any_o way_n a_o miraculous_a voice_n only_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o comforter_n in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v it_o a_o miraculous_a voice_n
adultery_n or_o the_o gross_a wickedness_n d._n w._n p._n 170._o antinom_n here_o be_v many_o thing_n put_v together_o in_o this_o charge_n and_o by_o a_o undue_a mixture_n and_o wrest_v my_o sense_n and_o meaning_n he_o have_v make_v it_o look_v as_o he_o please_v but_o we_o must_v hear_v his_o proof_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o make_v my_o defence_n neonom_fw-la note_v that_o he_o speak_v most_o of_o this_o concern_v a_o person_n as_o elect_n though_o he_o use_v the_o word_n believer_n sometime_o because_o he_o alone_o know_v he_o be_v elect_v by_o believe_v d._n w._n p._n 171._o antinom_n do_v not_o you_o then_o in_o allege_v my_o word_n make_v a_o confusion_n in_o my_o sense_n for_o your_o way_n be_v to_o pick_v up_o my_o expression_n here_o and_o there_o and_o put_v they_o together_o to_o make_v up_o that_o sense_n which_o you_o will_v put_v upon_o they_o neonom_fw-la you_o say_v though_o such_o person_n do_v act_v rebellion_n yet_o the_o loathsomeness_n and_o abominableness_n and_o hatefulness_n of_o this_o rebellion_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o back_n of_o christ_n he_o bear_v the_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o blame_n and_o shame_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o god_n can_v dwell_v with_o those_o person_n that_o do_v act_v the_o thing_n because_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o it_o be_v transact_v from_o they_o to_o the_o back_n of_o christ._n obj._n how_o shall_v god_n know_v every_o sin_n the_o believer_n have_v commit_v and_o yet_o god_n not_o remember_v they_o ans_fw-fr though_o he_o remember_v the_o thing_n thou_o have_v do_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o remember_v they_o as_o thou_o for_o he_o remember_v perfect_o they_o be_v none_o of_o thou_o when_o he_o pass_v they_o over_o to_o christ_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v thy_o any_o long_a d._n w._n p._n 436_o and_o dr._n c._n p._n 436._o antinom_n i_o have_v vindicate_v myself_o already_o as_o to_o those_o expression_n in_o our_o debate_n concern_v god_n lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n but_o lest_o you_o shall_v have_v forget_v what_o be_v say_v i_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a to_o it_o my_o design_n have_v be_v in_o several_a discourse_n and_o in_o that_o mention_v by_o you_o that_o we_o must_v have_v christ_n before_o we_o can_v be_v holy_a as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o gracious_a qualification_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v bestow_v in_o a_o way_n of_o efficacy_n before_o we_o have_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o evidence_n and_o god_n tell_v we_o who_o iniquity_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n even_o of_o they_o that_o be_v go_v every_o one_o away_o as_o lose_v sheep_n and_o turn_v to_o their_o own_o way_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 5.8_o god_n recommend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n it_o must_v be_v mean_v unbeiieve_v and_o impenitent_a sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o he_o say_v ver._n 10._o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o our_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n before_o we_o come_v to_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n this_o reconciliation_n be_v wrought_v by_o jesus_n christ_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o my_o discourse_n as_o brief_o as_o i_o may_v that_o you_o may_v see_v my_o meaning_n i'faith_o you_o know_v be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o gift_n god_n bestow_v upon_o a_o soul_n 334._o dr._n c._n p._n 334._o and_o all_o other_o grace_n they_o follow_v that_o faith_n that_o christ_n do_v give_v to_o men._n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o believe_a there_o can_v be_v no_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n at_o all_o but_o while_o person_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n there_o remain_v in_o they_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelieving_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v true_a that_o while_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o stray_v as_o lose_v sheep_n their_o iniquity_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n turn_v to_o our_o own_o way_n be_v that_o man_n do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o what_o be_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o these_o man_n that_o have_v thus_o turn_v to_o their_o own_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o christ_n from_o whence_o i_o lie_v down_o this_o conclusion_n that_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n lay_v iniquity_n on_o christ_n be_v certain_o apply_v unto_o person_n even_o while_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n while_o they_o be_v lose_v sheep_n while_o they_o be_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o their_o own_o way_n before_o they_o have_v amend_v their_o way_n and_o because_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o hardly_o receive_v seem_v to_o give_v so_o much_o way_n to_o looseness_n as_o some_o calumniate_v i_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v it_o 435._o dr._n c._n p._n 435._o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a injury_n unto_o a_o man_n self_n and_o a_o forsake_v a_o man_n own_o mercy_n direct_o for_o a_o man_n to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n for_o i_o because_o i_o can_v find_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n in_o i_o as_o universal_a obedience_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o shall_v plain_o see_v where_o grace_n be_v apply_v unto_o person_n and_o to_o what_o condition_n of_o man_n psal_n 68.18_o and_o then_o i_o open_v that_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v his_o gift_n to_o the_o rebellious_a and_o use_v the_o say_a expression_n which_o he_o rehearse_v which_o amount_v only_o to_o thus_o much_o in_o my_o sense_n that_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o application_n thereof_o be_v first_o apply_v it_o find_v we_o lose_v creature_n lose_a sheep_n rebellious_a one_o turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n which_o i_o also_o illustrate_v from_o ezek._n 16.7_o 8_o 9_o what_o qualification_n can_v you_o find_v in_o blind-eyed_n and_o shackle_a person_n that_o be_v bind_v up_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n 439._o dr._n c._n p._n 439._o even_o dead_a in_o trespass_n what_o renew_v qualification_n in_o sanctification_n can_v you_o find_v in_o such_o person_n see_v the_o first_o work_n that_o god_n work_v upon_o any_o person_n be_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v he_o and_o to_o see_v themselves_o now_o christ_n must_v be_v present_a because_o he_o be_v give_v to_o do_v this_o thing_n before_o it_o can_v be_v do_v if_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n we_o must_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n our_o saviour_n speak_v plain_o when_o he_o point_v out_o direct_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o who_o he_o die_v and_o become_v sin_n i_o come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o knowledge_n we_o must_v be_v teach_v all_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o god_n covenant_n i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o what_o be_v that_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o thy_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o your_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o 438._o dr._n c._n p._n 438._o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v give_v over_o to_o man_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v in_o christ_n i_o will_v become_v thy_o god_n in_o christ_n i_o will_v remember_v thy_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n no_o more_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n be_v this_o covenant_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v give_v over_o to_o man_n quasi_fw-la dicat_fw-la in_o christ_n i_o will_v become_v thy_o god_n in_o christ_n i_o will_v remember_v thy_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n no_o more_o this_o have_v i_o give_v in_o he_o to_o you_o but_o when_o do_v the_o lord_n pass_v over_o this_o to_o person_n when_o they_o be_v first_o renew_v have_v person_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n make_v this_o deed_n of_o gift_n over_o to_o they_o mark_v what_o follow_v you_o shall_v see_v all_o the_o qualification_n of_o sanctification_n must_v not_o only_o follow_v christ_n give_v but_o they_o be_v the_o very_a work_n of_o christ_n himself_o after_o he_o be_v give_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o open_v blind_a eye_n now_o although_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n be_v first_o in_o the_o intention_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o last_o in_o execution_n if_o a_o workman_n be_v to_o build_v a_o house_n the_o work_n must_v be_v prepare_v before_o the_o house_n can_v be_v build_v by_o he_o calv._n i_o think_v mr._n antinomian_n you_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o vindicate_v yourself_o
be_v not_o only_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o our_o work_n prevail_v in_o some_o degree_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v you_o wherein_o the_o difference_n lie_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o whether_o holiness_n or_o the_o best_a act_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v such_o or_o so_o perfect_a as_o to_o atone_v for_o his_o sin_n or_o procure_v a_o state_n of_o pardon_n antinom_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o talk_v about_o a_o saint_n good_a work_n atone_n or_o procure_v a_o state_n of_o pardon_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o saint_n before_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n and_o as_o for_o those_o work_n that_o need_v atonement_n and_o can_v make_v atonement_n for_o themselves_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o pitiful_a menstruous_a rag_n dross_n and_o dung_n for_o non_fw-fr acceptation_n with_o god_n make_v all_o work_v such_o though_o seem_o never_a so_o good_a neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o our_o holiness_n can_v make_v we_o accept_v with_o god_n without_o christ_n antinom_n then_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o pin_n in_o itself_o without_o christ_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o holy_a action_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n be_v such_o as_o not_o to_o need_v forgiveness_n antinom_n that_o which_o need_v forgiveness_n be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o filth_n but_o according_a to_o you_o the_o holy_a action_n of_o a_o holy_a saint_n be_v such_o according_a to_o yourself_o ergo._n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o by_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n sincere_a holiness_n can_v be_v account_v holiness_n all_o this_o i_o deny_v antinom_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o holiness_n count_v holiness_n by_o the_o old_a law_n but_o sincere_a holiness_n but_o imperfect_a sincere_a holiness_n be_v not_o accept_v there_o nor_o in_o and_o by_o itself_o in_o any_o other_o law_n or_o gospel_n as_o such_o neonom_fw-la nothing_o under_o that_o law_n but_o perfect_a conformity_n to_o the_o precept_n be_v holiness_n whereas_o gospel_n grace_n make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o true_a holiness_n though_o imperfect_a and_o whae_v formal_o wickedness_n between_o sincere_a love_n and_o enmity_n sincere_a faith_n and_o utter_a unbelief_n antinom_n if_o perfect_a conformity_n be_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o old_a law_n require_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o nothing_o will_v serve_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o holiness_n answerable_a to_o it_o in_o perfection_n and_o whatever_o difference_n you_o make_v to_o be_v between_o imperfect_a true_a holiness_n and_o formal_a wickedness_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o formal_a difference_n between_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o imperfect_a be_v sin_n for_o this_o imperfection_n lie_v in_o sin_n a_o coming_z short_a of_o moral_a perfection_n can_v lie_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o of_o sin_n but_o be_v it_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o difference_n between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o law_n do_v that_o neonom_fw-la the_o real_a difference_n lie_v here_o whether_o the_o sincere_a holiness_n of_o a_o believer_n heart_n and_o action_n be_v real_o dung_n and_o rotteness_n this_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v d._n w._n p._n 198._o antinom_n the_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o the_o work_n service_n or_o performance_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v full_a of_o imperfection_n and_o mingle_v with_o sin_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o compare_v with_o the_o pure_a holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holiness_n in_o which_o he_o stand_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v by_o he_o as_o loss_n and_o dung._n neonom_fw-la whether_o sincere_a holiness_n so_o far_o as_o it_o prevail_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o act_n be_v true_o lovely_a in_o itself_o and_o please_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v not_o dung._n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o the_o doctor_n deny_v antinom_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o holy_a work_v perform_v by_o the_o best_a man_n be_v not_o pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o whether_o they_o can_v be_v true_o lovely_a and_o please_v to_o god_n in_o themselves_o out_o of_o christ_n according_a to_o any_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o as_o dung_n this_o i_o deny_v though_o you_o affirm_v and_o a_o thousand_o more_o neonom_fw-la what_o be_v speak_v of_o holiness_n of_o any_o mere_a man_n on_o earth_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v speak_v of_o sincere_a holiness_n for_o perfect_a holiness_n none_o have_v antinom_n what_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o holiness_n that_o god_n have_v accept_v be_v of_o true_a holiness_n i._n e._n sanctification_n in_o christ_n jesus_n sincerity_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a holiness_n paul_n have_v sincerity_n in_o his_o suppose_a holiness_n he_o very_o think_v he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o persecute_v the_o church_n good_a end_n and_o meaning_n which_o a_o carnal_a man_n may_v have_v in_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o action_n good_a neonom_fw-la i_o have_v room_n but_o to_o expostulate_v antinom_n because_o you_o can_v find_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o bring_v in_o you_o may_v have_v have_v more_o room_n if_o you_o will_v and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o for_o your_o honour_n so_o as_o you_o have_v serve_v truth_n in_o it_o but_o go_v on_o with_o your_o expostulation_n neonom_fw-la be_v that_o dung_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o act_n antinom_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o regeneration_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o efficient_a but_o a_o effect_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o efficient_a of_o regeneration_n be_v so_o also_o of_o all_o the_o vital_a act_n in_o a_o regenerate_v person_n now_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o that_o the_o pure_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n pass_v through_o the_o corrupt_a channel_n of_o man_n heart_n become_v in_o a_o duty_n like_o defile_a pudled_a water_n and_o such_o duty_n in_o itself_o only_o consider_v be_v as_o dung_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v so_o by_o we_o neonom_fw-la be_v that_o dung_n which_o be_v so_o often_o honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n you_o shall_v have_v name_v the_o place_n where_o our_o work_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n that_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o love_n and_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n where_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v help_v our_o infirmity_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o distinct_a from_o our_o prayer_n themselves_o neonom_fw-la be_v not_o that_o more_o lovely_a which_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o antinom_n the_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v give_v in_o many_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n and_o whatever_o of_o divine_a nature_n we_o receive_v it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o in_o conformity_n to_o and_o participation_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o be_v pure_a as_o flow_v from_o the_o spring_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v exert_v and_o put_v forth_o by_o we_o in_o our_o duty_n become_v impure_a and_o mix_v with_o the_o corruption_n so_o the_o whole_a duty_n in_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o unclean_a thing_n neonom_fw-la how_o amiable_a must_v that_o be_v which_o be_v the_o new_a man_n after_o god_n image_n eph._n 4.24_o antinom_n take_v the_o new_a man_n create_v after_o god_n distinct_o consider_v as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o pure_a creature_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a man_n and_o all_o his_o action_n and_o duty_n partake_v of_o both_o and_o therefore_o pollute_v for_o paul_n say_v the_o old_a man_n hinder_v he_o from_o do_v good_a when_o he_o will_v for_o then_o evil_a be_v present_a with_o he_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o new_a heart_n ezek._n 18.31_o the_o law_n in_o the_o member_n be_v war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o every_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n neonom_fw-la be_v those_o work_v dung_n to_o which_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 2.10_o antinom_n we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o our_o work_n in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o be_v not_o dung_n neither_o do_v the_o doctor_n say_v they_o be_v but_o when_o perform_v out_o of_o christ_n in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v but_o as_o dung_n
with_o a_o pretence_n to_o a_o sweeten_v spirit_n of_o meekness_n from_o the_o temper_n which_o he_o have_v manifest_v former_o as_o well_o as_o now_o and_o why_o he_o be_v a_o most_o incompetent_a judge_n to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o my_o procedure_n about_o matter_n in_o controversy_n as_o i_o do_v declare_v all_o the_o subscriber_n to_o be_v and_o he_o in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o party_n engage_v in_o this_o carnal_a contention_n about_o word_n only_o as_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v since_o it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v a_o imposition_n as_o at_o first_o design_v but_o also_o because_o he_o always_o as_o it_o be_v have_v assert_v that_o he_o never_o hear_v one_o side_n nor_o will_v say_v that_o he_o never_o read_v mr._n williams_n book_n though_o he_o have_v subscribe_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o always_o refuse_v to_o hear_v or_o argue_v any_o allegation_n against_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o now_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v give_v a_o true_a verdict_n concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n or_o pass_v a_o just_a judgement_n upon_o either_o party_n who_o be_v declare_o so_o bias_v i_o can_v say_v much_o more_o of_o this_o nature_n shall_v i_o proceed_v to_o give_v a_o true_a narrative_n of_o behaviour_n and_o passage_n that_o have_v attend_v the_o carnality_n of_o recommend_v mr._n william_n his_o book_n to_o the_o world_n by_o subscription_n which_o i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o do_v unless_o i_o see_v i_o be_o provoke_v to_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o commend_v this_o cause_n and_o the_o weak_a management_n of_o it_o on_o my_o side_n to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n that_o weigh_v the_o spirit_n and_o judge_v righteous_o and_o in_o honour_n to_o that_o reverend_n divine_a i_o say_v no_o more_o to_o what_o he_o have_v so_o angry_o preach_v and_o write_v but_o be_o ready_a notwithstanding_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o that_o infirmity_n wherein_o its_o possible_a some_o man_n think_v we_o be_v too_o much_o alike_o and_o to_o bear_v a_o due_a reverend_a respect_n to_o he_o but_o if_o upon_o further_a provocation_n i_o find_v i_o be_o force_v to_o vindicate_v myself_o from_o these_o abuse_n and_o that_o in_o so_o do_v some_o man_n find_v quoth_v i_o non_fw-la impune_fw-la lacessunt_fw-la let_v they_o thank_v themselves_o for_o it_o as_o they_o may_v for_o all_o that_o they_o will_v make_v i_o so_o blame-worthy_a in_o a_o brief_a reply_n to_o what_o mr._n daniel_n williams_n have_v charge_v mr._n j._n n._n with_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o reply_n to_o dr._n c._n find_v myself_o traduce_v by_o such_o as_o seem_v never_o to_o live_v so_o pleasant_o as_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o contention_n who_o be_v ambitious_a to_o expire_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o fame_n and_o this_o whole_o owe_v to_o what_o mr._n daniel_n williams_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o late_a book_n call_v a_o defence_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o needful_a i_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o true_a and_o impartial_a account_n of_o my_o concern_v in_o those_o matter_n for_o which_o i_o be_o quote_v and_o thus_o treat_v the_o first_o particular_a for_o which_o i_o be_o charge_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o dr._n crisp_n work_n viz._n mr._n nesbit_n from_o credible_a hand_n inform_v i_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n desire_v to_o have_v they_o burn_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o impartial_a account_n of_o this_o story_n with_o the_o circumstance_n that_o accompany_v it_o and_o then_o leave_v my_o censor_n to_o be_v judge_n how_o unfair_o i_o be_o treat_v in_o this_o matter_n soon_o after_o this_o reverend_a author_n have_v appear_v by_o the_o press_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n i_o tell_v he_o i_o have_v be_v in_o some_o company_n where_o his_o opposition_n to_o dr._n c.'s_n work_n be_v occasional_o mention_v to_o which_o one_o name_v to_o he_o both_o place_n and_o person_n reply_v they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o the_o assembly_n for_o they_o burn_v they_o the_o same_o passage_n be_v repeat_v where_o he_o and_o several_a other_o minister_n be_v present_a it_o be_v move_v that_o one_o shall_v write_v to_o know_v of_o dr._n w._n at_o oxford_n who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o this_o report_n which_o be_v according_o do_v and_o the_o answer_v return_v and_o make_v know_v to_o this_o author_n before_o his_o print_n be_v in_o sum_n thus_o though_o many_o of_o the_o assembly_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o vote_n against_o they_o that_o ever_o he_o hear_v of_o or_o remember_v now_o why_o this_o account_n from_o a_o person_n that_o mr._n williams_n be_v satisfy_v know_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o affair_n shall_v be_v omit_v and_o the_o other_o occasional_a report_n print_v be_v not_o easy_o conceivable_a except_o we_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v from_o he_o when_o expostulate_v his_o unkindness_n in_o this_o action_n viz._n the_o doctor_n be_v answer_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n therefore_o omit_v but_o they_o that_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o be_v prone_a to_o conjecture_v it_o seem_v design_v to_o make_v my_o name_n loathsome_a to_o they_o by_o who_o he_o can_v but_o know_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v approve_v however_o i_o hope_v my_o soul_n have_v be_v better_o diet_v than_o to_o improve_v for_o just_a reflection_n what_o be_v here_o offer_v by_o he_o the_o next_o passage_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o book_n viz._n mr._n n._n though_o i_o never_o request_v it_o in_o my_o house_n declare_v if_o mr._n m._n and_o three_o more_o have_v subscribe_v he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v it_o and_o he_o desire_v i_o to_o add_v congregational_a to_o the_o divine_n in_o and_o about_o this_o city_n who_o forbear_v to_o subscribe_v only_o for_o prudential_a consideration_n which_o i_o refuse_v i_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o freedom_n and_o familiarity_n i_o have_v for_o some_o time_n through_o our_o near_a neighbourhood_n in_o this_o author_n company_n encourage_v i_o often_o to_o speak_v my_o thought_n without_o be_v request_v to_o it_o and_o that_o without_o the_o least_o jealousy_n of_o have_v what_o i_o discourse_v with_o he_o in_o private_a make_v public_a by_o the_o press_n and_o i_o not_o once_o acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o i_o see_v have_v i_o come_v to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o plotter_n i_o have_v be_v discover_v by_o a_o unsuspected_a informer_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o pass_v in_o this_o private_a conference_n it_o be_v with_o i_o of_o so_o little_a moment_n that_o in_o a_o few_o day_n it_o be_v bury_v in_o forgetfulness_n so_o that_o when_o by_o a_o friend_n these_o passage_n be_v query_v of_o i_o i_o remember_v neither_o but_o deny_v both_o till_o some_o time_n after_o serious_o revew_v what_o discourse_n i_o have_v with_o he_o about_o this_o concern_v i_o remember_v that_o at_o my_o part_n from_o he_o i_o desire_v the_o word_n congregational_a may_v be_v add_v he_o have_v before_o tell_v i_o the_o name_n of_o several_a of_o that_o persuasion_n that_o be_v to_o his_o knowledge_n cordial_a for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v as_o for_o the_o other_o passage_n i_o have_v not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o often_o solemn_o protest_v to_o he_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o particular_a so_o much_o as_o like_v it_o which_o answer_v i_o think_v the_o most_o become_a denial_n to_o a_o man_n of_o his_o character_n but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o omit_v sure_o i_o be_o gospel-truth_n when_o true_o state_v carry_v more_o demonstration_n in_o it_o than_o to_o need_v such_o undue_a method_n and_o unmanly_a weapon_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o the_o last_o passage_n be_v he_o tell_v mr._n hume_n that_o if_o one_o or_o two_o passage_n be_v rectify_v he_o will_v subscribe_v my_o book_n to_o which_o report_n i_o shall_v only_o make_v this_o short_a return_n that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o myself_o through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n but_o if_o my_o heart_n do_v not_o deceive_v i_o i_o never_o have_v such_o a_o thought_n nor_o utter_v such_o a_o word_n nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o probable_a for_o the_o only_a time_n i_o discourse_v with_o mr._n hume_n of_o this_o subject_a be_v before_o this_o author_n defence_n etc._n etc._n be_v publish_v and_o at_o that_o time_n i_o do_v expostulate_v with_o he_o why_o he_o will_v be_v a_o subscriber_n to_o the_o former_a to_o which_o he_o reply_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o follow_v daily_o and_o press_v to_o
christ_n be_v make_v our_o sanctification_n and_o all_o that_o holiness_n in_o we_o that_o be_v accept_v it_o be_v not_o only_a in_o and_o for_o his_o righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n our_o sanctification_n therefore_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 1.30_o that_o what_o we_o be_v we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la or_o be_v that_o filthiness_n which_o render_v saint_n the_o excellent_a of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 16_o 2._o antinom_n do_v not_o david_n say_v ver_fw-la 2._o my_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o thou_o the_o original_n word_n if_o you_o understand_v they_o be_v full_a as_o to_o the_o sense_n intend_v though_o short_a than_o the_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o goodness_n be_v not_o to_o thou_o or_o nothing_o to_o thou_o and_o the_o lxx_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o my_o goodness_n do_v you_o say_v be_v that_o filthiness_n which_o render_v the_o saint_n excellent_a i_o have_v think_v it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n christ_n righteousness_n and_o the_o inbeing_n in_o christ_n that_o have_v render_v they_o excellent_a not_o their_o own_o work_n neonom_fw-la the_o imitator_n of_o christ_n antinom_n scholar_n that_o write_v after_o another_o may_v make_v very_o sorry_a work_n mere_a scribble_n that_o the_o master_n though_o he_o find_v reason_n in_o himself_o to_o accept_v will_v if_o he_o do_v not_o tear_v it_o all_o to_o piece_n neonom_fw-la be_v not_o this_o it_o for_o which_o caleb_n be_v say_v to_o have_v another_o spirit_n and_o upon_o account_n whereof_o we_o must_v love_v the_o godly_a as_o beget_v of_o god_n antinom_n be_v caleb_n work_n his_o spirit_n or_o his_o work_n flow_v from_o his_o singular_a spirit_n his_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n through_o which_o he_o do_v so_o great_a thing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o the_o work_n be_v accept_v heb._n 11._o the_o foundation_n reason_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v christ_n love_v they_o and_o their_o relation_n to_o christ_n every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o and_o by_o this_o we_o know_v we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o 2._o neonom_fw-la be_v it_o not_o please_v to_o god_n to_o which_o he_o have_v make_v so_o many_o promise_n and_o for_o which_o he_o commend_v moses_n david_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n as_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o any_o person_n so_o with_o no_o work_n out_o of_o christ_n neither_o have_v make_v any_o promise_n to_o any_o such_o out_o of_o christ_n all_o the_o best_a work_n be_v cast_v forth_o as_o filth_n and_o odious_a if_o do_v out_o of_o christ_n neonom_fw-la call_v they_o a_o peculiar_a people_n it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n that_o christ_n be_v so_o please_v with_o his_o spouse_n antinom_n they_o be_v peculiar_a because_o purchase_v and_o have_v peculiar_a blessing_n and_o privilege_n and_o bring_v forth_o peculiar_a fruit_n in_o christ_n jesus_n john_n 15.5_o 6._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n that_o be_v wither_v and_o any_o work_n that_o be_v do_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v but_o dung_n as_o 1_o cor._n 3.12_o 13._o if_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n build_v hay_n stubble_n his_o work_n will_v be_v burn_v and_o he_o suffer_v loss_n though_o he_o may_v be_v save_v christ_n be_v please_v with_o his_o spouse_n his_o church_n because_o he_o have_v love_v it_o and_o wash_v it_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v comely_a but_o as_o for_o what_o she_o be_v in_o herself_o and_o as_o to_o her_o work_n in_o themselves_o and_o do_v out_o of_o christ_n she_o be_v but_o black_a as_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n etc._n etc._n sol._n 1.5_o neonom_fw-la can_v that_o be_v dung_n which_o be_v a_o meetness_n for_o glory_n a_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o credit_n to_o religion_n antinom_n our_o meetness_n for_o glory_n be_v all_o from_o grace_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o flow_v from_o ourselves_o no_o work_n do_v out_o of_o christ_n can_v contribute_v to_o any_o meetness_n all_o our_o meetness_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o we_o grow_v up_o in_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o for_o our_o relation_n unto_o man_n we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v profitable_a to_o man_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o they_o glorify_v god_n on_o our_o behalf_n but_o god_n have_v no_o direct_a honour_n by_o they_o if_o not_o perform_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n neonom_fw-la how_o can_v that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v filthiness_n antinom_n good_a work_n be_v good_a in_o their_o kind_n but_o comparative_o and_o in_o themselves_o because_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n they_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o filth_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v how_o can_v paul_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n who_o say_v in_o i_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n must_v person_n and_o action_n be_v free_a from_o all_o adhere_a corruption_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o in_o themselves_o be_v abominable_a to_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v like_o your_o constant_a doctrine_n person_n and_o action_n must_v be_v good_a first_o before_o they_o have_v benefit_n by_o jesus_n christ_n neonom_fw-la wickedness_n will_v never_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n though_o imperfect_a goodness_n shall_v antinom_n no_o imperfect_a goodness_n can_v be_v accept_v as_o righteousness_n with_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n christ_n never_o so_o much_o as_o purchase_v that_o any_o of_o our_o best_a grace_n or_o work_n shall_v be_v accept_v as_o our_o righteousness_n and_o it_o can_v be_v accept_v unto_o holiness_n out_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctor_n never_o say_v our_o good_a work_n wrought_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v dung_n so_o as_o not_o through_o christ_n to_o be_v accept_v unto_o holiness_n but_o imperfect_a work_n be_v no_o more_o our_o righteousness_n for_o acceptation_n with_o god_n than_o wickedness_n neither_o in_o their_o nature_n for_o christ_n sake_n neonom_fw-la read_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n will_v it_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v mortal_a poison_n antinom_n moral_a sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n may_v and_o so_o be_v all_o out_o of_o christ_n neonom_fw-la what_o a_o reproach_n be_v it_o to_o christ_n to_o call_v his_o life_n in_o we_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o glory_n by_o this_o title_n antinom_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v crucify_a with_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o account_v it_o dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o do_v by_o we_o and_o work_v give_v we_o not_o title_n to_o glory_n though_o grace_n begin_v it_o neonom_fw-la nay_o to_o make_v his_o triumph_n in_o we_o so_o low_a as_o that_o all_o he_o have_v improve_v his_o member_n to_o be_v mere_a filthiness_n antinom_n the_o triumph_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v the_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n neonom_fw-la it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o scripture_n can_v escape_v clean_a if_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o debase_v when_o they_o pass_v through_o men._n antinom_n the_o scripture_n be_v clean_a in_o themselves_o as_o from_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o work_v do_v by_o we_o be_v not_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n conform_v thereto_o neonom_fw-la but_o i_o less_o wonder_n that_o doctor_n crisp_n shall_v speak_v thus_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o they_o when_o he_o say_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v sincerity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n p._n 450_o 451_o 452._o antinom_n do_v not_o he_o prove_v that_o paul_n in_o his_o unregenerate_a estate_n be_v blameless_a as_o to_o the_o law_n be_v righteousness_n phil._n 3.6_o and_o what_o paul_n do_v against_o the_o church_n he_o very_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o act_n 26.9_o be_v not_o this_o sincerity_n at_o least_o in_o his_o apprehension_n have_v he_o not_o a_o eye_n in_o what_o he_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n also_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n rom._n 10._o but_o you_o wrong_v he_o
in_o charge_v he_o for_o say_v that_o singleness_n of_o heart_n may_v be_v in_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o acquaint_v we_o what_o it_o be_v from_o eph._n 5_o 6._o singleness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o do_v what_o he_o do_v as_o unto_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o he_o say_v the_o best_a shall_v find_v it_o difficult_a to_o find_v it_o in_o all_o they_o do_v neonom_fw-la i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o mistake_n because_o our_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o god_n for_o his_o profit_n therefore_o he_o regard_v it_o not_o no_o more_o than_o dung_n and_o filthiness_n antinom_n notable_o hit_v you_o shall_v have_v say_v because_o he_o chargee_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n therefore_o he_o will_v admire_v the_o righteousness_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n job_n 4.18_o 19_o a_o holy_a man_n than_o you_o can_v say_v if_o i_o justify_v myself_o my_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o verse_n 21._o if_o i_o be_v perfect_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o know_v my_o soul_n i_o will_v despise_v my_o life_n job_n 9.21_o prov._n 20.9_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n and_o who_o can_v say_v this_o or_o that_o duty_n be_v or_o will_v commend_v he_o to_o god_n neonom_fw-la object_n do_v not_o israel_n say_v isa_n 64.6_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n answ_n but_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o person_n and_o not_o of_o real_a holiness_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o micah_n 7.4_o and_o isa_n 1.6_o corruption_n have_v invade_v the_o very_a priest_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o best_a professor_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n but_o where_o have_v you_o this_o notion_n upon_o the_o place_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o where_o you_o have_v it_o viz._n in_o the_o assembly_n annotation_n on_o the_o place_n the_o annotator_n take_v notice_n of_o variety_n of_o opinion_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o number_n he_o bring_v in_o his_o singular_a opinion_n that_o have_v less_o ground_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o tell_v we_o by_o righteousness_n some_o understand_v legal_a rite_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o so_o perform_v by_o they_o that_o they_o find_v no_o grace_n or_o acceptance_n but_o be_v abominable_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o the_o jew_n extend_v it_o further_o to_o their_o good_a work_n which_o be_v so_o ill_o do_v out_o of_o vainglory_n or_o by_o corrupt_a ground_n and_o end_n that_o they_o be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n in_o god_n sight_n such_o be_v the_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n last_o many_o of_o we_o draw_v it_o in_o further_a and_o take_v in_o all_o the_o best_a work_n and_o action_n even_o of_o the_o best_a perform_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n as_o not_o free_a from_o some_o default_n or_o defilement_n and_o thus_o both_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n and_o very_o many_o not_o protestant_n only_a but_o popish_a writer_n also_o and_o not_o a_o few_o do_v both_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o place_n and_o these_o latter_a viz._n the_o popish_a writer_n with_o those_o ancient_n give_v testimony_n thereby_o unto_o the_o truth_n herein_o maintain_v by_o we_o against_o those_o of_o their_o side_n that_o do_v herein_o control_v and_o oppose_v we_o be_v this_o interpretation_n so_o general_o receive_v by_o learned_a interpreter_n ancient_a and_o latter_a both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n by_o the_o annotator_n own_o confession_n and_o so_o eminent_a a_o truth_n which_o the_o papist_n oppose_v maintain_v against_o they_o by_o it_o and_o shall_v we_o desert_v so_o plain_a natural_a and_o useful_a a_o interpretation_n and_o one_o so_o general_o agree_v on_o by_o learned_a protestant_a interpreter_n to_o embrace_v one_o single_a man_n opinion_n that_o set_v by_o the_o text_n as_o altogether_o useless_a to_o those_o great_a purpose_n for_o which_o the_o protestant_n have_v use_v and_o refute_v the_o papist_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n as_o the_o annotator_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o for_o what_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n must_v we_o part_v with_o it_o the_o receive_a sense_n our_o annotator_n design_n be_v to_o wave_v that_o receive_a sense_n upon_o any_o term_n though_o he_o will_v not_o flat_o deny_v it_o but_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o more_o genuine_a sense_n and_o what_o be_v that_o 1._o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o common_o receive_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v single_a in_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o tropical_a sense_n he_o make_v the_o abstract_n put_v for_o the_o concrete_a and_o what_o need_n of_o such_o a_o sense_n when_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v such_o a_o trope_n in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v against_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o interpretation_n he_o say_v that_o which_o induce_v those_o both_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n to_o bring_v within_o compass_n of_o this_o doom_n in_o this_o place_n those_o defect_n and_o default_n adhere_v to_o and_o alloy_v the_o pure_a practice_n of_o the_o most_o sincere_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v because_o the_o prophet_n say_v our_o righteousness_n as_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v the_o word_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v with_o those_o jewish_a doctor_n for_o those_o semblance_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o be_v among_o they_o so_o that_o by_o our_o righteousness_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v our_o hypocrisy_n but_o he_o rather_o recommend_v his_o genuine_a sense_n and_o what_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o very_a remote_a meaning_n viz._n he_o speak_v of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o he_o mean_v righteous_a man_n and_o not_o righteous_a man_n neither_o but_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a man_n briar_n and_o thorn_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n micah_n speak_v of_o mic._n 7.4_o plain_a briar_n and_o thorn_n and_o now_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n mere_o shame_v off_o and_o deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v trick_v off_o one_o text_n after_o another_o till_o they_o have_v get_v they_o all_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o the_o jewish_a interpreter_n say_v the_o prophet_n personate_v the_o church_n in_o this_o prayer_n but_o then_o he_o personate_v the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o very_a corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a part_n for_o after_o the_o church_n desire_n that_o god_n will_v wonderful_o appear_v for_o her_o deliverance_n and_o reformation_n as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v ch._n 64.1_o 2_o 3._o she_o lay_v the_o case_n of_o two_o sort_n that_o be_v among_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a and_o sincere_a and_o the_o corrupt_a and_o apostate_n part_n the_o basket_n of_o good_a fig_n and_o of_o rot_a fig_n for_o the_o best_a part_n they_o be_v not_o profane_a nor_o hypocrite_n but_o be_v characterise_a as_o waiter_n upon_o god_n partaker_n of_o special_a grace_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o application_n the_o apostle_n make_v of_o verse_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o the_o prophet_n insist_o upon_o the_o description_n of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v and_o suppose_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o profane_a or_o hypocritical_a part_n they_o be_v such_o as_o work_v righteousness_n and_o god_n meet_v that_o rejoice_v in_o god_n way_n and_o though_o they_o be_v under_o the_o national_a wrathful_a calamity_n yet_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a salvation_n for_o they_o be_v to_o take_v their_o share_n with_o other_o in_o the_o captivity_n and_o external_n calamity_n in_o they_o be_v continuance_n hence_o the_o holy_a and_o best_a prostrate_v themselves_o and_o acknowledge_v their_o faith_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o any_o righteousness_n or_o worthiness_n of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o nation_n have_v not_o only_o sin_v but_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o fall_v short_a of_o their_o duty_n in_o their_o best_a performance_n and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o plead_v or_o rejoice_v in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n or_o holiness_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n dialect_n personal_a holiness_n be_v often_o call_v righteousness_n that_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n we_o be_v pollute_v with_o so_o much_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o our_o very_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n our_o goodness_n be_v as_o the_o morning-dew_n we_o fade_v as_o a_o leaf_n towards_o autumn_n and_o our_o iniquity_n have_v wither_v we_o we_o see_v the_o whole_a nation_n under_o the_o bliting_a wind_n of_o thy_o displeasure_n for_o its_o iniquity_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o great_a a_o scarcity_n there_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a for_o there_o be_v few_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n there_o be_v none_o i_o e._n but_o a_o very_a few_o comparative_o there_o be_v never_o so_o a_o apostate_n time_n